by_o which_o inward_a manifestation_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o inward_a principle_n we_o can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a visible_a creation_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v the_o variety_n of_o shape_v and_o colour_n or_o judge_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a creation_n therefore_o he_o say_v first_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o in_o and_o by_o that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o godhead_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o though_o any_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a creation_n do_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o supernatural_a or_o save_v principle_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o declare_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o what_o will_v such_o a_o knowledge_n avail_v if_o it_o do_v not_o also_o communicate_v to_o i_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o virtue_n the_o onward_o creation_n may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n in_o man_n of_o a_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o outward_a creation_n though_o it_o may_v beget_v a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v its_o beginning_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o nor_o do_v it_o inform_v i_o of_o that_o which_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a how_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o temptation_n and_o evil_a affection_n and_o come_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o must_v be_v from_o some_o inward_a manifestation_n in_o my_o heart_n whereas_o those_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v know_v by_o that_o inward_a law_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n appear_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o prophet_n micah_n speak_v of_o man_n indefinite_o or_o in_o general_n declare_v this_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n require_v till_o he_o have_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v show_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o manifest_v in_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n the_o seed_n the_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o that_o they_o hide_v the_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a and_o unrighteous_a part_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o the_o sensual_a care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n abovementioned_a do_v appear_v but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n open_v and_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n yet_o more_o rom._n 10._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n man_n this_o divine_a preacher_n the_o word_n nigh_o have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o do_v he_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o vers._n 12_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n this_o he_o answer_v verse_n 18._o saying_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n insinuate_v that_o this_o divine_a preacher_n have_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o of_o the_o outward_a apostle_n that_o say_v be_v not_o true_a neither_o then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o yea_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v yet_o great_a and_o spacious_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n who_o never_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n as_o outward_o this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a word_n be_v here_o enumerate_v it_o be_v quick_a because_o it_o search_n and_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o no_o man_n heart_n be_v exempt_a from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n manifest_a before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o this_o ultimate_o and_o mediate_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n yet_o near_o and_o immediate_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n or_o light_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o else_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v heart_n and_o every_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n how_o every_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n which_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n whereby_o god_n see_v and_o discern_v man_n thought_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o man_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n witness_n the_o faithful_a witness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o bear_v witness_n for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o left_a man_n without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 55.4_o and_o as_o this_o word_n bear_v witness_n for_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o man_n only_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o witness_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o a_o commander_n commander_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o light_n be_v give_v that_o all_o through_o it_o may_v believe_v joh_n 1.7_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v place_v in_o man_n heart_n both_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o powerful_a that_o it_o may_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v like_o a_o two-edged-sword_n sword_n a_o two-edged_n sword_n that_o it_o may_v cut_v off_o iniquity_n from_o he_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o because_o man_n heart_n be_v cold_a and_o hard_o like_a iron_n natural_o therefore_o have_v god_n place_v this_o word_n in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o fire_n hammer_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n jer._n 23.29_o that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o iron_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n cold_a be_v warm_v and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o hammer_n be_v soften_v and_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worker_n so_o the_o cold_a and_o hard_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n near_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o resist_v not_o warm_v and_o soften_v and_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a impression_n and_o image_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a touch_v this_o word_n seed_n and_o light_n and_o save_v voice_n call_v
be_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o follow_a verse_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o than_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o sense_n or_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o in_o which_o he_o excel_v the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o all_o do_v know_v therefore_o the_o perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v be_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a mean_n as_o be_v false_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v zuinglius_fw-la observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v faith_n to_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n hear_v whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v neither_o do_v the_o follow_a word_n prove_v it_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n not_o as_o his_o argument_n but_o as_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v form_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o other_o place_n to_o which_o objection_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o all_o hear_v yes_o true_o their_o voice_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o near_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o further_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o but_o that_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o outward_a hear_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n that_o since_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o outward_a hear_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v certain_o be_v believe_v but_o where_o somewhat_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o outward_a hear_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v faith_n can_v be_v beget_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o hear_v thou_o lose_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o argument_n and_o if_o that_o argument_n hold_v that_o faith_n come_v only_o by_o outward_a hear_v thou_o destroy_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o outward_a miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v one_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n those_o miracle_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a will_v avail_v nothing_o because_o those_o as_o for_o most_o part_n all_o miracle_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n not_o to_o the_o hear_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_n only_o thou_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o i_o the_o more_o wonder_n thy_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n consider_v the_o discourse_n we_o have_v together_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o debate_n sense_n a_o certain_a person_n place_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n thou_o condemn_a as_o most_o absurd_a but_o why_o i_o can_v conceive_v since_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n concern_v any_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o contingent_a truth_n though_o not_o of_o necessary_a truth_n but_o among_o the_o number_n of_o contingent_a truth_n thou_o esteem_v what_o belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n for_o thou_o reckon_v the_o necessary_a truth_n only_o to_o belong_v to_o natural_a religion_n this_o then_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o that_o other_o person_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o religion_n neither_o natural_a nor_o christian_a but_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o thou_o say_v though_o thou_o esteem_v the_o certainty_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o again_o since_o thou_o esteem_v that_o not_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n thou_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n rre_v only_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n in_o which_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o thou_o yield_v the_o matter_n to_o that_o other_o person_n but_o last_o if_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o outward_a sense_n deceive_v outward_a sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a since_o these_o sense_n can_v be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o by_o many_o outward_a casualty_n and_o natural_a infirmity_n whereunto_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o vitiate_v and_o there_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v false_a miracle_n which_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o we_o can_v infallible_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n which_o only_o discern_v what_o be_v outward_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o other_o mean_n from_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fallacious_a and_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a a_o foundation_n and_o whoever_o have_v know_v true_a faith_n or_o have_v feel_v the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n will_v judge_v otherwise_o neither_o will_v be_v move_v by_o such_o reason_n i_o pray_v god_n therefore_o to_o remove_v these_o cloud_n which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o save_v word_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o commend_v thou_o unto_o and_o that_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n inclinable_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o month._n call_v november_n 1676_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n r._n barclay_n this_o letter_n a_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n r._n b._n i_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o afore-named_n ambassador_n desire_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v which_o he_o then_o promise_v but_o not_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v see_v meet_a to_o be_v publish_v rotterdam_n the_o 28_o of_o march_n 1678._o b._n f._n r._n b_n testimony_n concern_v his_o father_n david_n barclay_n of_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o be_v the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n about_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o father_n r._n b_n account_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o constant_a unity_n with_o the_o faithful_a friend_n thereof_o have_v suffer_v the_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n cheerful_o and_o many_o other_o indignity_n he_o be_v former_o unaccustomed_a to_o bear_v and_o several_a tedious_a imprisonment_n after_o the_o sixty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1686._o be_v past_o the_o seventy_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o take_v a_o fever_n which_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o two_o week_n during_o which_o time_n he_o signify_v a_o quiet_a content_v mind_n free_o resign_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v several_a live_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_a to_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o though_o there_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o like_v to_o he_o for_o natural_a vigour_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o his_o fever_n at_o time_n be_v very_o strong_a yet_o he_o never_o be_v unsensible_a nor_o do_v any_o wrong_a expression_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o the_o least_o symptom_n of_o discontent_n or_o fretfulness_n he_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gravel_n and_o after_o his_o sickness_n have_v very_o much_o pain_n in_o make_v water_n so_o about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n as_o those_o about_o he_o be_v help_v he_o up_o for_o that_o end_n feel_v his_o weakness_n with_o the_o pain_n in_o a_o agony_n he_o say_v i_o be_o go_v now_o and_o then_o instant_o check_v himself_o add_v but_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o
that_o that_o word_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o prove_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 7.49_o where_o the_o pharisee_n say_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o place_n suit_n the_o matter_n very_o well_o but_o make_v much_o against_o thou_o for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v cry_v up_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o mean_a people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o do_v you_o now_o you_o pretend_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o occasion_n so_o many_o to_o leave_v you_o and_o as_o they_o then_o be_v set_v the_o law_n above_o christ_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o it_o persecute_v he_o and_o revile_v his_o follower_n as_o ignorant_n so_o you_o now_o whilst_o you_o be_v boast_v of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o you_o be_v despise_v crucify_a the_o same_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o as_o ignorant_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o luke_n 10.26_o how_o read_v thou_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o check_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o this_o lawyer_n be_v under_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 8.10_o again_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o convince_a of_o their_o opposer_n so_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o he_o or_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o page_n 15._o thou_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o easy_o by_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o persuade_v a_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n inst._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o of_o his_o inst._n after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o outward_a way_n at_o last_o conclude_v the_o only_a certain_a way_n to_o know_v it_o indeed_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o course_n that_o paul_n take_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a because_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o much_o though_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n witness_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o paul_n take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o who_o he_o cite_v no_o scripture_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o feel_v after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afar_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o say_v thou_o the_o saint_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o have_v we_o too_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n page_n 16._o four_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o pasor_n translate_v they_o but_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v life_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n who_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o who_o correction_n instruction_n we_o own_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o else_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a mark_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o which_o thou_o fall_v very_o short_a as_o appear_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o light_n within_o and_o do_v these_o jew_n receive_v he_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v he_o and_o why_o because_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o but_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n he_o say_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n second_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o answ._n but_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n god_n try_v spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v the_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o better_a way_n to_o try_v they_o how_o try_v peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o how_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n any_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n concern_v seducer_n point_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 26._o three_o thou_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v delude_v who_o be_v so_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o skilled_a so_o right_o to_o hit_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o question_n what_o way_n shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v only_o within_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n we_o neglect_v not_o but_o what_o way_n think_v thou_o shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n without_o you_o if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o twine_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n without_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n what_o can_v help_v he_o but_o god_n who_o spirit_n search_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v they_o to_o those_o who_o love_n to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o what_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o the_o same_o delude_a spirit_n who_o deceive_v
and_o observance_n a._n 15._o a._n gal._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n q._n what_o speak_v christ_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o a._n at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n 14.20_o john_n 14.20_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 5._o john_n 15.4_o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o 23._o john_n 17.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n a._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o hebr._n 2.11_o be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a._n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o light_n wherewith_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o world_n make_v manifest_a therein_o question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o fallen_n and_o lose_v man_n answer_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n 4.9_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o q._n what_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o the_o world_n all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o only_o a_o few_o a._n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o hebr._n 2.9_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n 2._o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n q._n methinks_v the_o apostle_n john_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o in_o mention_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o all_o other_o seeing_z he_o distinguish_v the_o world_n from_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v what_o say_v paul_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o matter_n a._n christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n 28._o col._n 1.27_o 28._o and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n q._n be_v there_o any_o more_o scripture-passage_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n a._n say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n 9_o psal._n 145.8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o q._n see_v then_o by_o these_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o god_n nor_o christ_n never_o purpose_v love_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o come_v and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v intend_v nor_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o their_o justification_n but_o will_v and_o must_v be_v effectual_a for_o their_o condemnation_n even_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n who_o from_o their_o very_a infancy_n to_o their_o grave_n withhold_v from_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n to_o such_o a._n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o john_n 3_o 17._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o john_n 12.46_o 47._o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n q._n from_o what_o scripture_n then_o come_v these_o man_n to_o wrest_v a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n a._n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a 13._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v q._n i_o perceive_v in_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o say_v before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a these_o other_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v be_v mention_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n who_o write_v they_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o both_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o god_n hate_v esau_n than_o mere_o his_o decree_n what_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o a._n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornication_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 17._o hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v q._n but_o see_v that_o such_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n that_o many_o even_a child_n be_v damn_v do_v not_o the_o scripture_n aver_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a to_o heal_n as_o adam_n be_v sin_n can_v condemn_v a._n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a 18._o rom._n 5.15_o 18._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
hard_a to_o understand_v their_o exposition_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v what_o may_v we_o say_v then_o cosider_v those_o great_a heap_n of_o commentary_n since_o in_o age_n yet_o far_o more_o corrupt_v §_o vi_o in_o this_o respect_n abovementioned_a than_o we_o have_v show_v what_o service_n and_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o manage_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o do_v account_v they_o a_o secondary_a rule_n moreover_o because_o they_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o secondary_a rule_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o error_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n to_o have_v slipt-in_a be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_a testimony_n leave_v to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o testimony_n may_v therefore_o just_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v very_o willing_a that_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v try_v by_o they_o which_o we_o never_o refuse_v nor_o ever_o shall_v in_o all_o controversy_n with_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o test._n we_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o positive_a certain_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v account_v and_o reckon_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o never_o lie_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n that_o we_o may_v cover_v ourselves_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o we_o know_v that_o as_o every_o evil_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v and_o who_o motion_n can_v never_o contradict_v one_o another_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v sometime_o to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o james_n seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v both_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hope_v we_o have_v give_v they_o their_o due_a place_n but_o since_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o principal_a rule_n want_v not_o some_o show_n of_o argument_n even_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o it_o no_o where_n call_v itself_o so_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n and_o answer_v they_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n object_n 1_o §_o vii_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v usual_o draw_v from_o isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o now_o this_o law_n testimony_n and_o word_n they_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o answ._n 1_o remain_v yet_o vnprove_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n we_o may_v not_o safe_o affirm_v this_o law_n and_o word_n to_o be_v inward_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v outward_a it_o prove_v not_o the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o they_o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n a_o rule_n and_o more_o principal_o than_o to_o we_o see_v their_o law_n be_v outward_a and_o literal_a but_o we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a what_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o law_n which_o be_v without_o they_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o advice_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o reach_v we_o we_o must_v make_v it_o hold_v parallel_n to_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v under_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o that_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o express_o be_v write_v and_o place_v in_o the_o mind_n last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n our_o adversary_n shall_v have_v nothing_o from_o thence_o to_o carp_n yea_o it_o will_v favour_v we_o much_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o for_o a_o help_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n object_n 2_o here_o say_v they_o we_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v search_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n which_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o christ_n check_v they_o here_o for_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v witness_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n declare_v for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o show_v that_o while_o they_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o have_v life_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n this_o answer_n well_o to_o our_o purpose_n since_o our_o adversary_n now_o do_v also_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principal_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o life_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o testify_v even_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a law_n which_o can_v give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o people_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o their_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o know_v and_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o yet_o christ_n testify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o see_v the_o father_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o have_v they_o then_o have_v than_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n moreover_o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o interpretation_n the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v and_o so_o answ._n 2_o pasor_n translate_v it_o which_o by_o the_o reproof_n follow_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n as_o cyrillus_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v §_o viii_o their_o three_o objection_n be_v from_o these_o word_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o here_o say_v they_o the_o beroean_n be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n object_n 3_o and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n either_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n answ._n 1_o will_v not_o at_o all_o from_o this_o follow_v neither_o will_v their_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o recommend_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o any_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n second_o it_o be_v to_o
no_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v oftentime_o sensible_a of_o it_o must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o man_n eloquence_n and_o entice_a word_n it_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o these_o preacher_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o motion_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v they_o wait_v to_o feel_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n which_o their_o own_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n teach_v they_o mix_v they_o in_o and_o add_v they_o to_o such_o word_n as_o they_o steal_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o speak_v not_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v three_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n 3._o true_a church_n method_n be_v to_o speak_v by_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.30_o etc._n etc._n where_o in_o preach_v every_o one_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o his_o revelation_n and_o to_o give_v place_n one_o unto_o another_o according_a as_o thing_n be_v reveal_v but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o wait_v for_o a_o revelation_n but_o the_o preacher_n must_v speak_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o premeditate_a beforehand_o last_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n teacher_n 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o who_o influence_n be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v all_o preach_a effectual_a and_o beneficial_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o man_n natural_a wisdom_n learning_n and_o part_n set_v up_o and_o exalt_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a and_o chief_a reason_n why_o the_o preach_a among_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o vnfruitful_a and_o vnsuccessful_a yea_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n may_v preach_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v also_o see_v he_o both_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v as_o much_o eloquence_n as_o any_o but_o what_o avail_v excellency_n of_o speech_n if_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n confess_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o testimony_n and_o as_o these_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o part_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o also_o prove_v that_o of_o we_o before_o affirm_v to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o object_n object_n §_o xx._n but_o if_o any_o object_n after_o this_o manner_n have_v not_o many_o be_v benefit_v yea_o and_o both_o convert_v and_o edify_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o have_v premeditate_a their_o preach_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n often_o concur_v by_o its_o divine_a influence_n with_o preach_n thus_o premeditate_a so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v powerful_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o their_o advantage_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o more_o than_o because_o paul_n be_v meet_v with_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o his_o soul_n ride_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v neither_o particular_a action_n answ._n nor_o yet_o whole_a congregation_n as_o we_o above_o observe_v be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o beside_o good_a paul_n persecute_v be_v convert_v be_v therefore_o persecute_v good_a it_o have_v oftentime_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n either_o of_o the_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n have_v fall_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o preacher_n by_o his_o power_n and_o holy_a influence_n and_o thereby_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o premeditate_a discourse_n and_o which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o think_v of_o before_o and_o those_o pass_a ejaculation_n and_o unpremeditated_a but_o live_a exhortation_n have_v prove_v more_o beneficial_a and_o refreshful_a both_o to_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n than_o all_o their_o premeditate_a sermon_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o god_n be_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o spirituality_n yea_o such_o act_n of_o god_n condescension_n in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v engage_v all_o more_o and_o more_o to_o follow_v he_o according_a as_o he_o reveal_v his_o most_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a way_n §_o xxi_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o preach_v inward_a ii_o of_o prayer_n how_o the_o outward_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o inward_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o pray_v concern_v which_o the_o like_a controversy_n arise_v our_o adversary_n who_o religion_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n outside_o and_o such_o who_o act_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o man_n natural_a will_n and_o ability_n as_o they_o can_v preach_v so_o can_v they_o pray_v when_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o have_v their_o set_a particular_a prayer_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o set_a prayer_n as_o a_o liturgy_n other_o for_o such_o as_o are_z ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la conceive_v it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v previous_a thereunto_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v set_a time_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o before_o and_o after_o preach_v spirit_n the_o priest_n set_v time_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o private_a devotion_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o before_o and_o after_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o occasion_n at_o which_o they_o precise_o set_v about_o the_o perform_n of_o their_o prayer_n by_o speak_v word_n to_o god_n whether_o they_o feel_v any_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v thus_o pray_v without_o the_o motion_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o they_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o though_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v sin_n we_o free_o confess_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o very_a profitable_a and_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v practise_v frequent_o by_o all_o christian_n but_o as_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a prayer_n be_v that_o secret_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n towards_o god_n whereby_o be_v what_o inward_a prayer_n be_v be_v secret_o touch_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o iniquity_n vnworthiness_n and_o misery_n it_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o secret_a shining_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n it_o breathe_v towards_o he_o and_o be_v constant_o breathe_v forth_o some_o secret_a desire_n and_o aspiration_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n command_v to_o pray_v continual_o luke_n 18.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o eph._n 6.18_o luke_n 21.36_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o upon_o their_o knee_n express_v word_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n no_o less_o positive_o command_v
be_v a_o theme_n much_o debate_v and_o common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o i_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o those_o author_n who_o large_o treat_v of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o direct_a answer_n to_o what_o by_o i_o be_v affirm_v and_o first_o as_o for_o his_o accusation_n of_o i_o as_o not_o be_v positive_a and_o punctual_a enough_o in_o set_v down_o my_o judgement_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n all_o do_v at_o time_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o proper_a too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n though_o this_o man_n dive_v into_o they_o and_o be_v as_o positive_a in_o tell_v the_o several_a cause_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o judge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a and_o sufficient_a damn_v god_n call_v every_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o fore-ordained_n any_o to_o be_v damn_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n call_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o every_o man_n and_o be_v give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n he_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o have_v withhold_v from_o he_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o find_v himself_o command_v and_o oblige_v to_o do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v of_o most_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o say_v they_o either_o ought_v or_o need_v not_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v he_o remember_v what_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n of_o a_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v it_o so_o he_o must_v either_o overturn_v all_o or_o be_v content_a this_o absurdity_n stick_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o do_v arraign_v god_n and_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o with_o their_o corrupt_a and_o blind_v understanding_n it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o every_o impostor_n may_v intrude_v upon_o sober_a christian_n wild_a absurd_a and_o nonsensical_a notion_n contrary_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o arraign_v god_n be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n because_o not_o comprehend_v by_o their_o corrupt_a understanding_n will_v not_o this_o think_v he_o be_v wise_o reason_v but_o pag._n 135._o n._n 3._o he_o think_v i_o run_v so_o furious_o against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o i_o run_v myself_o blind_a and_o why_o so_o because_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o sin_n only_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rant_v as_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o false_a representation_n of_o their_o mean_v but_o this_o storm_n be_v quick_o blow_v away_o for_o all_o his_o great_a noise_n for_o their_o westminster_n confession_n of_o faith_n say_v ch._n 3_o express_o wrath._n westminster_n confession_n false_o say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o wrath._n that_o god_n ordain_v such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o the_o same_o confession_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o nothing_o future_a or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o fore-seen_a by_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o this_o himself_o also_o affirm_v p._n 137_o 138_o 139._o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o all_o his_o boast_n but_o if_o he_o place_v it_o here_o and_o say_v sin_n become_v the_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n become_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o so_o decree_v this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rattle_n to_o please_v fool_n and_o child_n but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a and_o look_v more_o narrow_o unto_o thing_n since_o they_o so_o manifest_o contradict_v themselves_o tell_v sin_n nor_o any_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o few_o line_n that_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v man_n to_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n decree_v man_n to_o be_v damn_v without_o respect_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n how_o make_v he_o this_o hang_v together_o by_o scripture-proof_n beside_o all_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o be_v exert_v in_o his_o divine_a attribute_n whereof_o justice_n be_v one_o so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n before_o sin_n can_v have_v any_o place_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o have_v any_o he_o tell_v i_o p._n 136._o n._n 5._o that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v write_v copious_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o very_o far_o above_o my_o reach_n there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n than_o for_o he_o to_o write_v so_o many_o page_n upon_o it_o which_o must_v be_v little_a but_o a_o transcribe_v out_o of_o their_o write_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v write_v more_o accurate_o and_o copious_o than_o any_o of_o they_o which_o i_o judge_v he_o will_v hardly_o affirm_v i_o may_v easy_o if_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o tedious_a discourse_n also_o transcribe_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o those_o who_o write_v copious_o against_o these_o his_o suppose_a orthodox_n but_o true_o heterodox_n man_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o pass_v it_o by_o not_o affect_v to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o bulk_n of_o my_o write_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o say_v direct_o in_o answer_n to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o business_n proper_o in_o hand_n ¶_o 2._o after_o he_o have_v premise_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v he_o come_v p._n 143._o n._n 12._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o first_o wherein_o i_o misrepresent_v they_o in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o untruth_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o assertion_n be_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o say_v god_n for_o perfect_v of_o this_o that_o be_v for_o bring_v his_o decree_n to_o pass_v do_v appoint_v that_o these_o miserable_a soul_n shall_v necessary_o sin_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n zanchius_n piscator_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o who_o testimony_n must_v have_v more_o weight_n than_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n principle_n in_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v no_o mistake_n it_o calvinist_n principle_n that_o god_n predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o 2_o and_o 3_o make_v not_o 5._o calvin_n say_v that_o god_n not_o only_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o reader_n may_v look_v the_o other_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o my_o apology_n several_a of_o his_o other_o untruth_n p._n 144._o he_o build_v upon_o suppose_v that_o i_o insinuate_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v to_o every_o person_n that_o every_o reprobate_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n sufficient_a grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o true_o i_o be_v never_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o insinuate_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n for_o not_o believe_v of_o which_o i_o condemn_v they_o neither_o will_v his_o pedantism_n upon_o the_o word_n subtrahendo_fw-la make_v it_o out_o since_o to_o withdraw_v or_o with_o hold_n may_v be_v say_v of_o thing_n that_o man_n never_o have_v without_o any_o great_a impropriety_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o he_o all_o man_n have_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v god_n law_n in_o adam_n so_o his_o ordain_v adam_n shall_v fall_v be_v even_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o withdraw_a of_o what_o
will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o light_n believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o the_o light_n not_o john_n may_v believe_v and_o not_o to_o john_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a assertion_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n my_o show_v it_o by_o its_o be_v say_v that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o which_o all_o can_v not_o do_v through_o john_n as_o not_o hear_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v learn_v thence_o how_o to_o take_v the_o particle_n all_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o take_v all_n not_o universal_o but_o i_o find_v no_o virtue_n in_o his_o order_n to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o will_v wait_v for_o probation_n ere_o i_o obey_v that_o john_n as_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o page_n to_o prove_v that_o but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o john_n until_o he_o first_o remove_v the_o ground_n give_v against_o it_o by_o i_o in_o show_v alderman_n be_v not_o understand_v here_o universal_o which_o be_v incumbent_n for_o he_o to_o do_v since_o he_o deny_v it_o ¶_o 6._o pag._n 256._o n._n 31._o in_o answer_n to_o my_o argue_v that_o this_o light_n be_v save_v and_o sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n whereby_o all_o aught_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v they_o know_v no_o light_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a that_o be_v which_o certain_o do_v not_o save_v but_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n light_n j._n b.'s_n quibble_n against_o save_v light_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v before_o in_o prove_v many_o that_o have_v have_v a_o day_n have_v resist_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o he_o say_v further_a here_o against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o improve_n of_o nature_n aright_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n touch_v i_o not_o who_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o begin_v his_o n._n 32._o p._n 257._o with_o a_o perversion_n as_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o receive_v what_o be_v natural_a and_o common_a from_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n c._n 1._o be_v treat_v of_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n therefore_o i_o deny_v we_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a but_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o urge_v the_o light_n be_v be_v supernatural_a to_o pass_v by_o his_o pedantic_a quibble_n which_o he_o adventure_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o because_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o thence_o infer_v that_o man_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a refutation_n of_o my_o reason_n reader_n but_o suspect_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o add_v another_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n comprehend_v that_o though_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o can_v comprehend_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o comprehend_v to_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o can_v nor_o yet_o in_o his_o spiritual_a comprehend_v be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n but_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v of_o receive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v understand_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n which_o from_o the_o light_n he_o receive_v so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o quaker_n exhort_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n with_o which_o like_a stuff_n this_o page_n be_v fill_v and_o therefore_o my_o argument_n of_o the_o light_n be_v save_v and_o supernatural_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o remain_v unremoved_a pag._n 258._o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o and_o the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o he_o only_o oppose_v his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o rail_a call_v it_o quaker-dotage_n and_o a_o fanciful_a dream_n and_o to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o he_o deni_v they_o to_o signify_v save_v grace_n of_o which_o above_o pag._n 259._o when_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o urge_v from_o col._n 1.23_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o give_v his_o mere_a assertion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o man_n god_n j._n b._n assert_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v albeit_o it_o declare_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o receipt_n of_o physic_n be_v the_o ingredient_n next_o he_o assert_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o they_o it_o need_v no_o preacher_n but_o this_o he_o prove_v not_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a herb_n in_o his_o garden_n and_o yet_o need_v another_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o what_o if_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o measure_n that_o it_o wrought_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o order_n to_o save_v they_o albeit_o the_o full_a plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n and_o precious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 260._o be_v false_a that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n the_o gospel_n be_v alike_o manifest_a in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o the_o promise_a seed_n a_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o adam_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v show_v the_o restriction_n of_o the_o particle_n all_o albeit_o the_o word_n here_o be_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o pathetic_a in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n be_v before_o evince_v and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o inward_a strength_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o have_v show_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n express_o rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n and_o strength_n and_o then_o again_o i_o have_v show_v he_o that_o this_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o or_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v plain_a word_n what_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o answer_v this_o his_o calling_z i_o a_o babbler_n and_o a_o pagan-preacher_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o such_o like_a stuff_n will_v have_v little_a weight_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n jesuitism_n to_o assert_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n j._n b._n call_v heathenism_n pelag._n socin_n armin._n and_o jesuitism_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n and_o the_o follow_v 261_o and_o 262._o be_v a_o complex_n of_o rail_a that_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v mere_a heathenism_n worse_o than_o pelagianism_n socinianism_n arminianism_n and_o jesuitism_n because_o they_o say_v that_o what_o be_v manifest_a from_o god_n in_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o reveal_v justice_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o this_o man_n suppose_v only_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n gospel_n be_v but_o nature_n dim_a and_o corrupt_a light_n all_o which_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v where_o he_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o can_v perceive_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o outward_a creation_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o not_o mock_v at_o my_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v for_o this_o savour_n more_o of_o pelagianism_n than_o any_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n for_o
he_o be_v but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thence_o false_o make_v his_o inference_n pag._n 297_o 298_o 307_o 308_o 324._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o perversion_n as_o if_o because_o i_o say_v from_o the_o light_n receive_v proceed_v a_o holy_a birth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o where_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o descend_v of_o rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o wherever_o this_o seed_n be_v god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n towards_o its_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o omit_v not_o his_o rail_a call_v we_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o pag._n 227_o 299_o 316_o 318_o 319._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o end_v the_o chapter_n p._n 324_o 325._o i_o need_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n reader_n with_o his_o often_o reiterate_v accusation_n of_o my_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o worse_o and_o less_o orthodox_n than_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n p._n 301_o 309._o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v he_o how_o his_o malice_n have_v blind_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v p._n 300._o n._n 8._o that_o i_o condemn_v their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o place_v justification_n in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v rather_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o yet_o p._n 305._o he_o ask_v papist_n j._n b_n patronise_a the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o worst_a papist_n so_o then_o such_o as_o assert_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o those_o other_o thing_n deny_v by_o i_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o worst_a papist_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o protestant_n yea_o with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o quarrel_v i_o for_o wrong_v the_o papist_n p._n 301._o calling_n it_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o i_o to_o say_v papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o eye_n see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o their_o superstition_n less_o abound_v than_o any_o place_n of_o their_o territory_n i_o know_v they_o place_v more_o virtue_n towards_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v just_o condemnable_a than_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v even_o glad_a to_o patronize_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o may_v get_v some_o occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o i_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whatever_o distinction_n and_o fair_a word_n they_o have_v invent_v now_o to_o smooth_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v their_o superstitious_a work_n indulgence_n papist_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v just_o but_o even_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o this_o man_n charity_n can_v extend_v to_o palliate_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v i_o while_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o to_o i_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o charity_n allege_v most_o abusive_o that_o it_o be_v but_o good_a word_n i_o give_v they_o about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 317._o where_o see_v say_v the_o quaker_n talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n &c_n &c_n as_o all_o do_v within_o man._n ¶_o 2._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o this_o point_n by_o his_o calumny_n perversion_n and_o malicious_a insinuation_n which_o he_o bestow_v throughout_o most_o of_o his_o work_n to_o squeeze_v out_o my_o word_n that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v remove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_n they_o help_v to_o justification_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 297._o where_o he_o play_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n or_o work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a absurdity_n to_o say_v work_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n not_o be_v call_v he_o which_o he_o reckon_v phanaticism_n in_o folio_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o this_o phanatcism_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o to_o be_v account_v guilty_a with_o they_o albeit_o i_o lie_v under_o j._n b.'s_n censure_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n he_o must_v either_o here_o confess_v his_o shame_n albeit_o he_o term_v i_o a_o shameless_a man_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n confirm_v it_o or_o else_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o dare_v he_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n so_o then_o he_o may_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n good_a work_n consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o man_n help_v in_o justification_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n labour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n ask_v p._n 248._o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n add_v to_o render_v i_o odious_a especial_o see_v this_o be_v christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n suffer_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o christ_n in_o our_o account_n he_o say_v can_v cleanse_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n but_o the_o evil_a he_o intend_v here_o to_o we_o return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o if_o to_o assert_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v to_o assert_v another_o christ_n than_o die_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n gal._n 4.19_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o yea_o he_o call_v christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.28_o will_v he_o thence_o dare_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n hold_v another_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o die_v and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o our_o speak_n of_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o say_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v p._n 302._o where_o because_o i_o say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o come_v to_o man_n age_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o never_o say_v so_o so_o i_o never_o intend_v as_o he_o malicious_o affirm_v to_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n pag._n 303_o 304._o he_o will_v screw_v my_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v christ._n a_o twofold_a redemption_n purchase_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ._n the_o capacity_n of_o be_v redeem_a purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o receive_v of_o and_o enjoy_v that_o wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o make_v a_o absurdity_n because_o
sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
bread_n be_v it_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v it_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a many_o the_o one_o bread_n not_o many_o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a then_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o one_o bread_n than_o that_o outward_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n be_v cease_v from_o be_v of_o use_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a who_o see_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n unto_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o refreshment_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v unto_o those_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o who_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o indwel_n in_o they_o which_o bread_n be_v indeed_o his_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a bread_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o bread_n but_o two_o for_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o say_v the_o outward_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a why_o the_o outward_a bread_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o evasion_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o ram_n and_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o say_v all_z these_o outward_a offering_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v because_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o this_o one_o offer_v that_o because_o of_o its_o be_v come_v he_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n vvn_n betwixt_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o outward_a bread_n together_o with_o the_o other_o figure_n and_o shadow_n according_a to_o which_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o bid_v they_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.10_o 21_o 22._o compare_v with_o coloss._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o he_o speak_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o for_o a_o six_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v use_v it_o answ._n that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o time_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o of_o necessity_n or_o command_n be_v deny_v nor_o do_v they_o use_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o can_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o it_o thy_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a christ_n second_o come_v be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o second_o come_v thou_o and_o you_o understand_v his_o outward_a come_v for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o observe_v it_o till_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o so_o but_o thus_o you_o show_v forth_o my_o death_n till_o i_o come_v now_o we_o say_v he_o do_v come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a way_n of_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o concern_v this_o come_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n particular_o john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o which_o come_v be_v inward_a according_a to_o verse_n 20._o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o those_o that_o witness_v he_o thus_o come_v need_v not_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o need_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n who_o have_v the_o substance_n paul_n say_v we_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a neither_o will_v god_n condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n weak_a god_n condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v but_o new_o redeem_a from_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n prove_v a_o command_n or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o warrant_n for_o any_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o outward_a figure_n do_v cloak_n themselves_o by_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n for_o a_o eight_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o person_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n be_v their_o soul_n be_v great_a enemy_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nourish_v strengthen_v ordinance_n where_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o strengthen_v believer_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o despise_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o useful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n wherein_o his_o child_n feel_v their_o soul_n nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o â—â—ue_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v distil_v into_o their_o soul_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o that_o which_o thou_o term_v spiritual_a food_n be_v minister_v among_o you_o but_o daily_a and_o hourly_o by_o the_o fresh_a incom_n of_o life_n such_o indeed_o be_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v stick_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_n ceremony_n wherein_o in_o former_a time_n god_n in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n appear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o frequent_o and_o as_o much_o and_o more_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o substance_n therefore_o their_o table_n be_v become_v pollute_a table_n the_o pollute_a table_n and_o may_v more_o true_o be_v term_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n live_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n sit_v down_o together_o be_v seem_o in_o word_n excommunicate_v from_o approach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o yet_o present_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o a_o ordinance_n so_o call_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o hurt_n but_o all_o who_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o place_n to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n in_o the_o four_o place_n page_z 41._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
you_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o whereas_o some_o object_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o but_o of_o such_o i_o answer_v but_o that_o such_o include_v they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v like_o they_o in_o harmlessness_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v be_v exclude_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bid_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o 18_o the_o chapt._n verse_n 20._o of_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n unless_o that_o the_o son_n be_v find_v act_v the_o same_o iniquity_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o than_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o thou_o have_v produce_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o any_o infant_n do_v perish_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o second_o thou_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n sin_n infant_n save_v from_o sin_n answ._n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o save_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o they_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n who_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o so_o these_o infant_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v be_v save_v from_o it_o it_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n as_o true_o as_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o and_o as_o for_o that_o scripture_n it_o make_v against_o you_o matth._n 1.12_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o salvation_n from_o sin_n whereas_o you_o dream_v of_o a_o salvation_n in_o your_o sin_n nor_o do_v rom._n 7.24_o speak_v of_o infant_n so_o thy_o cite_n it_o here_o be_v impertinent_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o even_o before_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o outward_a body_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 6.6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a occasion_n to_o be_v low_a and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o care_n lest_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o crucify_a revive_v again_o page_n 48._o thou_o charge_v we_o as_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n and_o as_o agree_v therein_o with_o arminian_o but_o if_o the_o arminian_o hold_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o regeneration_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v never_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o by_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o beginning_n of_o faith_n themselves_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o which_o some_o may_v and_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o christ_n some_o believe_v and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o and_o some_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v away_o these_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n be_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o philip._n 1.6_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v upon_o their_o part_n as_o hebr._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o establishment_n or_o whereby_o we_o be_v establish_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o who_o hold_v fast_o this_o principle_n witness_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o he_o be_v complete_o form_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n and_o though_o some_o fall_n away_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o god_n but_o upon_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o stand_v very_o well_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o know_o and_o wilful_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n as_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o resist_v he_o though_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v yea_o draw_v they_o the_o next_o thou_o cite_v be_v 1_o pet._n 15._o answ._n such_o as_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v through_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o power_n through_o faith_n but_o wander_v from_o it_o they_o fall_v and_o can_v but_o fall_v away_o and_o as_o for_o jerem._n 32.40_o cite_v by_o thou_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v thus_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n version_n or_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o i_o as_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o now_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v depart_v be_v another_o yet_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n come_v so_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n over_o all_o we_o believe_v such_o can_v depart_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o state_n where_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o other_o scripture_n john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29._o and_o john_n 13.1_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o thorough-regeneration_n who_o we_o do_v believe_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o the_o elect_a sheep_n and_o child_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n for_o these_o who_o be_v once_o proper_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o a_o true_a and_o thorough-regeneration_n can_v never_o become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n special_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o child_n for_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o if_o thou_o do_v how_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o bespeake_v they_o in_o thy_o epistle_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v real_a grace_n say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o and_o again_o why_o shall_v they_o asperse_v these_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o be_v these_o word_n only_o a_o joab_n kiss_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v kiss_v the_o quaker_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o have_v a_o sword_n hide_v under_o thy_o cloak_n to_o strike_v they_o through_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v aware_a of_o thou_o and_o have_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n in_o the_o last_o place_n page_z 50._o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o error_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n and_o atheism_n because_o they_o tend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o true_a worship_n but_o only_o your_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a worship_n which_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o way_n thou_o say_v tend_v to_o irreligiousness_n because_o frequent_o we_o go_v to_o meat_n meat_n prayer_n before_o meat_n and_o come_v from_o it_o without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n or_o return_v thanks_o
may_v not_o be_v judge_v more_o guilty_a of_o foolish_a rashness_n and_o envy_n than_o any_o of_o we_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o civility_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o say_v against_o the_o quaker_n allege_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n upon_o god_n in_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o quaker_n that_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o at_o their_o last_o monthly_a meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n which_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church-member_n can_v witness_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o far_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o priest_n of_o aberdeen_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o that_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o also_o there_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o magistrate_n and_o people_n to_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v they_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o more_o like_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n quest._n 13._o whether_o beat_v striking_z punch_a pull_v out_o of_o hair_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o street_n threaten_v to_o stone_n and_o pistol_n their_o sober_a innocent_a neighbour_n and_o boast_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o no_o hazard_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n flock_n or_o whether_o such_o practice_n and_o boasting_n be_v not_o more_o abusive_a of_o and_o destructive_a to_o magistracy_n than_o meet_v together_o in_o sobriety_n and_o god_n fear_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o which_o be_v express_o command_v hebr._n 10._o or_o if_o such_o act_n be_v not_o like_a john_n a_o leyden_n and_o the_o tumult_n and_o cruelty_n of_o munster_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o the_o quaker_n quest._n 14._o whether_o sing_v dance_a swear_v ask_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v whistle_v and_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o quaker_n meet_v be_v not_o barbarous_a and_o atheistical_a and_o interruption_n far_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o for_o honest_a man_n in_o seriousness_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o your_o meetinghouse_n after_o your_o preach_n be_v end_v and_o preach_v repentance_n see_v these_o practice_n abovementioned_a evidence_n how_o much_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o advertisement_n and_o both_o reason_n and_o christianity_n will_v say_v it_o deserve_v more_o civil_a and_o christian_a usage_n than_o imprisonment_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o stock_n quest._n 15._o whether_o david_n lyall_n his_o expression_n intimate_v his_o fear_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o preacher_n do_v not_o show_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o wish_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o luther_n and_o many_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o martyr_n who_o hold_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tradesman_n do_v preach_v judge_v it_o no_o inconsistence_n though_o this_o generation_n of_o lofty_a priest_n who_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o those_o idle_a shaveling_n who_o luther_n reprove_v be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n know_v if_o it_o once_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o tradesman_n or_o ploughman_n shall_v preach_v it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o preacher_n may_v be_v tradesman_n and_o so_o win_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.12_o ibid._n 9.18_o whether_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a few_o will_v be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o office_n than_o now_o be_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o gape_n for_o presentation_n the_o desirable_a bait_n of_o stipend_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o it_o will_v abate_v the_o pride_n and_o sumptuousness_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o it_o will_v clip_v short_a the_o strip'd-silk_n petticoat_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o gawdy_a apparel_n of_o their_o child_n quest._n 16._o whether_o it_o can_v then_o pertinent_o be_v object_v as_o a_o token_n of_o pride_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o preach_v repentance_n especial_o against_o their_o do_v it_o without_o study_n or_o premeditation_n as_o if_o trust_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o utterance_n be_v pride_n which_o be_v express_o allow_v command_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n luc._n 21.14_o 15._o act_n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 1_o pet._n 4.11_o quest._n 17._o whether_o that_o do_v not_o homologate_v the_o popish_a argument_n for_o a_o liturgy_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v pride_n for_o man_n to_o address_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n frame_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la see_v there_o be_v prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o learned_a man_n heretofore_o as_o they_o say_v better_o than_o private_a man_n can_v make_v off-hand_n contain_v whatever_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o soul_n or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n he_o press_v upon_o david_n lyall_n as_o a_o point_n of_o pride_n for_o he_o or_o his_o brethren_n to_o use_v any_o prayer_n except_o that_o examplar_n leave_v by_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v they_o themselves_o make_v the_o extent_n of_o it_o so_o large_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n which_o they_o will_v not_o reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o that_o enlargment_v and_o tautology_n to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a and_o needless_a but_o also_o by_o himself_o prohibit_v quest._n 18._o and_o whether_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o pride_n to_o preach_v without_o premeditation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n unto_o man_n than_o to_o pray_v without_o premeditation_n which_o be_v a_o speak_n unto_o god_n and_o see_v david_n lyall_n and_o his_o brethren_n pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o without_o premeditation_n of_o any_o conceive_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v it_o not_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o and_o their_o door_n first_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o pride_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o only_a true_a prayer_n be_v frame_v that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n quest._n 19_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o as_o well_o express_v a_o mind_n fill_v with_o pride_n as_o contain_v a_o manifest_a impertinency_n for_o the_o same_o david_n lyall_n to_o allege_v as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o quaker_n pride_n that_o a_o little_a black_a fellow_n come_v into_o the_o church_n such_o be_v his_o expression_n whether_o these_o word_n i_o say_v savour_v not_o as_o little_a of_o humility_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n that_o either_o littleness_n of_o body_n blackness_n of_o feature_n or_o meanness_n of_o outward_a extract_n for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o fellow_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o a_o preacher_n which_o if_o they_o have_v its_o probable_a himself_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v one_o quest._n 20._o whether_o if_o such_o word_n and_o expression_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o premeditation_n and_o study_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o judge_v so_o needful_a it_o deserve_v that_o esteem_n they_o will_v have_v put_v upon_o it_o or_o upon_o themselves_o because_o thereof_o especial_o consider_v many_o more_o impertinency_n and_o inconsistency_n use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n witness_v that_o one_o mention_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a d._n l._n to_o wit_n that_o its_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a devil_n than_o a_o proud_a saint_n which_o if_o use_v by_o a_o schoolboy_n will_v have_v deserve_v hiss_v if_o not_o whip_n as_o be_v repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la let_v david_n lyall_n george_n mildrum_n john_n menzies_n three_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n who_o have_v late_o most_v appear_v in_o pulpit_n against_o they_o call_v quaker_n and_o among_o all_o their_o fellow-priest_n be_v herein_o most_o concern_v answer_v these_o query_n if_o they_o can_v without_o use_v those_o shift_n and_o tergiversation_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n give_v forth_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o by_o r._n b._n william_n mitchell_n unmask_v or_o the_o stagger_v instability_n of_o the_o pretend_a stable_a christian_n discover_v his_o omission_n observe_v and_o weakness_n unvail_v in_o his_o late_a faint_a and_o feeble_a animadversion_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n wherein_o the_o
without_o reason_n that_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o pelagian_n as_o if_o we_o take_v from_o christ_n the_o name_n jesus_n see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jesus_n or_o saviour_n to_o all_o even_o to_o infant_n he_o begin_v his_o fifteen_o head_n perseverance_n of_o perseverance_n concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n page_n 115._o allege_v that_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n hold_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o regeneration_n i_o seek_v to_o hide_v myself_o because_o g._n keith_n say_v that_o saint_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n ask_v if_o saint_n be_v regenerate_v answ._n though_o all_o that_o be_v full_o regenerate_v be_v saint_n yet_o some_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v not_o full_o regenerate_v page_n 116._o he_o allege_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o assert_v this_o fall_n away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v some_o who_o believe_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o some_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o who_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n because_o they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o seem_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o sound_a save_a grace_n answ._n can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o real_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o faith_n who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n it_o be_v their_o mercy_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o heb._n 6.4_o of_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o to_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yea_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v not_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o nay_o the_o very_a context_n show_v the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v such_o again_o to_o repentance_n now_o have_v this_o be_v all_o in_o appearance_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n or_o say_v they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o see_v if_o so_o they_o have_v never_o be_v penitent_a and_o be_v always_o crucifier_n of_o christ._n whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o phil._n 1.6_o i_o tell_v he_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v perfect_v the_o work_n in_o himself_o as_o in_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o say_v lest_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n to_o this_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o cit_v another_o scripture_n jer._n 32.29_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o though_o god_n give_v they_o this_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o yet_o such_o may_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o run_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o grace_n wantonness_n turn_v grace_n unto_o wantonness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n judas_n 4._o he_o jeer_v at_o my_o answer_n to_o peter_n say_v a_o goodly_a reply_n forsooth_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v from_o faith_n they_o must_v fall_v but_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o insult_a until_o he_o have_v find_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v my_o word_n which_o be_v that_o those_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n must_v fall_v away_o for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o scoff_v at_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o he_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n fall_v away_o answer_v nothing_o for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o concur_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o concur_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v not_o counterfeit_o but_o real_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o so_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v above_o show_v page_n 117._o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jer._n 32.40_o he_o say_v it_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n or_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o then_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o own_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o say_v i_o make_v short_a work_n of_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 10.27_o 28._o joh._n 13.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o because_o i_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o a_o through_o regeneration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v without_o proof_n but_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v unto_o they_o will_v find_v they_o can_v be_v understand_v otherways_o than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v and_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o have_v produce_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v thorough_o regenerate_v be_v only_o to_o persevere_v than_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n who_o never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v see_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o in_o debate_n as_o the_o other_o that_o objection_n of_o he_o as_o if_o from_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v follow_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o day_n and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o morrow_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o last_o page_n 43._o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dis-ingenuity_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o here_o again_o and_o whereas_o in_o pag._n 43._o aforesaid_a i_o show_v he_o how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n by_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n to_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o now_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a it_o that_o he_o aver_v it_o anew_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v page_n 118._o that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v a_o gracious_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o page_n 9_o he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v save_o wrought_v upon_o and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o he_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o answ._n as_o some_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v force_v to_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o gracious_a person_n have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o not_o shrink_v from_o but_o even_o testify_v to_o these_o truth_n he_o call_v error_n so_o other_o who_o they_o have_v also_o account_v gracious_a have_v be_v at_o death_n door_n have_v assert_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o which_o suffice_v to_o overturn_v his_o vain_a confidence_n and_o true_o such_o a_o groundless_a hope_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n to_o reconcile_v so_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n whereby_o while_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o particular_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v fall_v in_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o grant_v some_o among_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v choice_a saint_n his_o sixteenth_o head_n page_n 119._o be_v to_o prove_v the_o danger_n of_o quakerism_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o particular_a m._n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n grant_v by_o w._n m._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n first_o to_o observe_v our_o principle_n which_o he_o conclude_v so_o hazardous_a even_o as_o repeat_v by_o himself_o page_n 121._o viz._n that_o a_o man_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n and_o to_o say_v none_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o bad_a tendency_n because_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n not_o true_a prayer_n but_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a now_o he_o can_v deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
find_v none_o save_o the_o dispensation_n of_o truth_n now_o again_o reveal_v but_o such_o as_o in_o most_o of_o their_o substantial_a principle_n differ_v great_o and_o in_o many_o contradict_v gross_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n in_o this_o age_n who_o with_o some_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o reality_n undertake_v this_o task_n these_o be_v they_o that_o join_v with_o and_o own_o not_o whole_o any_o embody_v people_n but_o while_o they_o pretend_v a_o general_a love_n to_o all_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o part_n of_o every_o sort_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o scarce_o can_v give_v any_o account_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o most_o of_o they_o prove_v at_o bottom_n to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o these_o man_n i_o say_v may_v perhaps_o acknowledge_v some_o general_a truth_n and_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o take_v occasion_n large_o to_o judge_v other_o while_o themselves_o offer_v not_o to_o bring_v these_o good_a thing_n to_o practice_n they_o blame_v other_o for_o the_o want_n or_o neglect_v of_o but_o such_o a_o enterprise_n from_o these_o man_n will_v not_o when_o weigh_v prove_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v many_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v and_o witness_v against_o all_o error_n and_o likewise_o not_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v whereas_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o whatever_o thing_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a they_o err_v most_o grievous_o and_o contradict_v a_o truth_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o answer_v as_o be_v prove_v hereto_o in_o that_o they_o stand_v not_o forth_o to_o appear_v for_o any_o of_o these_o discovery_n they_o pretend_v they_o have_v but_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n trial._n pretender_n hide_v their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o trial._n so_o as_o not_o to_o suffer_v for_o nor_o with_o any_o and_o through_o these_o fine_a pretence_n abovementioned_a through_o their_o scruple_n of_o join_v with_o any_o they_o can_v cunning_o shun_v the_o difficulty_n of_o persecution_n that_o attend_v the_o particular_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o by_o their_o general_a charity_n and_o love_n to_o all_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o any_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o one_o and_o all_o such_o than_o can_v honest_o lay_v claim_n to_o justify_v their_o principle_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o straggler_n in_o religion_n and_o come_v again_o to_o the_o divers_a sect_n to_o begin_v with_o these_o that_o be_v most_o numerous_a i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o dogma_n by_o the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a doctrine_n that_o tradition_n may_v authorize_v doctrine_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n papistical_a dogma_n tradition_n and_o council_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o great_a folly_n to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n see_v the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o scripture_n socinian_n pretence_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n i_o know_v the_o socinian_o be_v great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o word_n as_o much_o exalt_v they_o as_o any_o other_o people_n and_o yet_o its_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o that_o not_o only_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o but_o in_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a principle_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o it_o as_o in_o their_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o express_o mention_v as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1_o as_o also_o in_o deny_v his_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n against_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o as_o at_o large_a be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n divers_a other_o thing_n as_o to_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o stop_v their_o boast_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o arminian_o be_v not_o more_o successful_a in_o their_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n amiss_o arminian_n denial_n do_v centre_n amiss_o and_o in_o assert_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o than_o they_o be_v short_a in_o not_o place_v this_o salvation_n in_o that_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n but_o wrongous_o ascribe_v a_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o capacity_n which_o be_v due_a alone_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o work_n be_v both_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v and_o herein_o they_o like_a pelagian_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o though_o they_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v their_o error_n yet_o they_o miss_v in_o set_v up_o another_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v just_o prove_v by_o such_o scripture_n as_o their_o adversary_n who_o otherwise_o be_v as_o far_o wrong_v as_o they_o bring_v against_o they_o in_o show_v the_o depravity_n of_o man_n will_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o incapacity_n to_o do_v any_o good_a but_o as_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n its_o strange_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o protestant_n the_o first_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n shall_v deny_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sufficient_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n assert_v in_o as_o many_o positive_a word_n as_o except_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o penman_n intend_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v viz_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o many_o more_o beforementioned_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o fall_n away_o from_o real_a beginning_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v heretofore_o adduce_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o to_o give_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v a_o more_o full_a opportunity_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v abuse_v many_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o make_v they_o cloak_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n make_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n so_o call_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o only_o most_o universal_o receive_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o people_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n but_o also_o contain_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o of_o most_o other_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o wild_a consequence_n these_o man_n have_v seek_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o naked_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o cover_v some_o of_o their_o erroneous_a principle_n chap._n xviii_o a_o short_a examination_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture-proof_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n to_o prove_v divers_a article_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o offer_v so_o large_a and_o examination_n of_o any_o of_o their_o article_n as_o may_v be_v do_v nor_o yet_o of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v very_o obvious_a but_o only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o they_o
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
ineffectual_a to_o bring_v they_o the_o least_o step_n towards_o salvation_n and_o do_v only_o contribute_v to_o render_v their_o condemnation_n the_o great_a and_o their_o torment_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a have_v thus_o brief_o remove_v this_o false_a doctrine_n which_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n because_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v see_v it_o both_o learned_o and_o pious_o refute_v by_o many_o other_o i_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v save_v man_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n which_o also_o be_v again_o affirm_v in_o the_o six_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n then_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n of_o all_o kind_n such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n deliver_v almost_o whole_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v much_o probation_n also_o because_o our_o assertion_n herein_o be_v common_a with_o many_o other_o who_o have_v both_o earnest_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n plead_v for_o this_o universal_a redemption_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a in_o it_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o singular_o and_o peculiar_o we_o §_o vi_o this_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n reprobation_n christ_n redemption_n be_v universal_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n or_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o evident_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o find_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o frequent_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o positive_o assert_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o term_v the_o gospel_n or_o a_o annunciation_n of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o thus_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o birth_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n he_o say_v not_o to_o a_o few_o people_n now_o if_o this_o come_v of_o christ_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v account_v bad_a tiding_n of_o great_a sorrow_n to_o most_o people_n neither_o shall_v the_o angel_n have_v have_v reason_n to_o have_v sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v necessary_o shut_v out_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16.15_o a_o very_a comprehensive_a commission_n that_o be_v to_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o mankind_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v salvation_n to_o all_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o exhort_v every_o one_o as_o paul_n do_v col._n 1.28_o now_o how_o couldd_v they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n man_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n as_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o much_o assurance_n if_o salvation_n by_o that_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o what!_o if_o some_o of_o those_o have_v ask_v they_o or_o shall_v now_o ask_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n who_o deny_v the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o promiscuous_o have_v christ_n die_v sore_o i_o how_o can_v they_o with_o confidence_n give_v a_o certain_a answer_n to_o this_o question_n if_o they_o give_v a_o conditional_a answer_n as_o their_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o repent_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o same_o question_n still_o recur_n have_v christ_n die_v for_o i_o so_o as_o to_o make_v repentance_n possible_a for_o i_o to_o this_o they_o can_v answer_v nothing_o unless_o they_o run_v in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a for_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o common_a salvation_n repentance_n unto_o all_o offer_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o hope_n to_o all_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o gospel_n invite_v all_o and_o certain_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o invit_v and_o cry_v say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o '_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n if_o all_o than_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v salvation_n possible_a to_o all_o for_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a certain_o it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o man_n to_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o and_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n salvation_n be_v make_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o make_v god_n mock_v the_o world_n in_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_z while_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v reprobation_n the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o will_v not_o this_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v command_v they_o to_o bid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v purchase_v life_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n but_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o arise_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o have_v commissionated_a his_o servant_n thus_o to_o preach_v be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o mocker_n of_o poor_a mankind_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v a_o principle_n of_o truth_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o see_v he_o be_v both_o a_o most_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a god_n it_o can_v at_o all_o stand_n neither_o with_o his_o justice_n nor_o mercy_n to_o bid_v such_o man_n repent_v or_o believe_v to_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a §_o vii_o moreover_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o affirm_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o christ_n not_o to_o die_v for_o all_z there_o be_v divers_a that_o positive_o and_o express_o assert_v he_o do_v as_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n except_o we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o assert_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a to_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o this_o scripture_n do_v well_o answer_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o use_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n here_o recommend_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o to_o obviate_v such_o a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o our_o adversary_n christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o have_v ordain_v many_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o they_o he_o obviate_v i_o say_v such_o a_o objection_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v i_o desire_v
to_o know_v what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o affirm_v save_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o can_v any_o two_o proposition_n be_v state_v in_o term_n more_o contradictory_n than_o these_o two_o god_n will_v not_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v or_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o last_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v the_o first_o must_v be_v destroy_v see_v of_o contradictory_n proposition_n the_o one_o be_v place_v the_o other_o be_v destroy_v whence_o to_o conclude_v he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o these_o word_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v since_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o since_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v this_o christ_n himself_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o which_o then_o i_o thus_o argue_v 1._o argue_v arg._n 1._o for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v arg._n 2_o but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v i_o prove_v also_o this_o proposition_n further_o thus_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v but_o in_o faith_n arg._n 3_o but_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v simple_o impossible_a to_o be_v obtain_v can_v pray_v in_o faith_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v not_o impossible_a arg._n 4_o but_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o last_o these_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n arg._n 5_o to_o such_o salvation_n be_v possible_a but_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o §_o viii_o this_o be_v very_o positive_o affirm_v hebr._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n proof_n 1_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o that_o will_v but_o open_v his_o eye_n may_v see_v this_o truth_n here_o assert_v if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o be_v make_v a_o sharer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3.17_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_o the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o behove_v to_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o refute_v our_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v preordained_n for_o damnation_n refute_v and_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o or_o to_o save_v it_o for_o if_o he_o never_o come_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o that_o his_o come_v though_o it_o can_v never_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o shall_v augment_v their_o condemnation_n from_o thence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o intention_n to_o save_o but_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o word_n above-cited_n do_v assert_v affirmative_o that_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n assert_v negative_o that_o he_o proof_n 2_o will_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o any_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o cheat_v we_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n through_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o this_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n the_o blame_v be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o so_o be_v we_o never_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o salvation_n what_o mean_v all_o those_o earnest_a invitation_n all_o those_o serious_a expostulation_n all_o those_o regret_a contemplation_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a as_o why_o will_v you_o die_v 0_o house_n of_o israel_n why_o will_v you_o not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o have_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v seek_v to_o gather_v you_o i_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o your_o destruction_n of_o yourselves_o i_o have_v call_v all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o man_n who_o be_v so_o invite_v be_v under_o no_o capacity_n of_o be_v save_v if_o salvation_n be_v impossible_a unto_o they_o shall_v we_o suppose_v god_n in_o this_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o like_o the_o author_n of_o a_o romance_n or_o the_o master_n of_o a_o comedy_n who_o amuse_n and_o raise_v the_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o spectator_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a accident_n sometime_o lead_v they_o into_o hope_n and_o sometime_o into_o despair_n all_o those_o action_n in_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o pure_a illusion_n while_o he_o have_v appoint_v what_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v proof_n 3_o three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o way_n world_n adversary_n comment_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o adversary_n take_v to_o evite_n this_o testimony_n be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o world_n here_o say_v they_o be_v the_o world_n of_o believer_n for_o this_o commentary_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o so_o while_o it_o manifest_o destroy_v the_o text_n may_v be_v just_o reject_v for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v i_o if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v take_v for_o believer_n only_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o where_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o the_o world_n know_v i_o not_o the_o world_n receive_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 17.14_o isa._n 13.11_o matth._n 18.7_o joh._n 7.7_o 8.26_o 12_o 19_o 14_o 17._o 15_o 18,19_o 17_o 14,18,20_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o 2_o 12._o 6_o 2._o gal._n 6.14_o james_n 1.27_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 3_o 1._o and_o 4.4_o 5._o and_o many_o more_o second_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o world_n from_o the_o saint_n thus_o and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o we_o here_o be_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o those_o believer_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o universal_a epistle_n write_v
strange_a way_n see_v according_a to_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n age_n or_o nation_n eleven_o it_o be_v real_o and_o effective_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n cons._n 11_o yet_o by_o deed_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o preacher_n promulgator_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o now_o be_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherways_o in_o their_o judgement_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o all_o wherever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o people_n place_n or_o country_n they_o come_v to_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o individual_a among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o they_o so_o that_o what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n tell_v he_o jesus_n christ_n call_v and_o will_v he_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o his_o condemnation_n be_v of_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o virtue_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o constrain_v its_o adversary_n even_o against_o their_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o cons._n 12_o last_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o former_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o arminian_o and_o evit_v by_o the_o calvinist_n concern_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o be_v by_o alter_v the_o assumption_n render_v invincible_a thus_o that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o assumption_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v see_v his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o have_v open_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o so_o that_o though_o those_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o never_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o if_o they_o follow_v his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a and_o incourage_v they_o to_o good_a neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o evil_a inclination_n god_n our_o adversary_n unmerciful_a assertion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v wicked_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o many_o thousand_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o believe_v for_o certain_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o good_a and_o excellent_a consequence_n follow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o from_o the_o probation_n of_o they_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o which_o before_o i_o come_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n for_o from_o the_o not_o right_a understanding_n of_o a_o matter_n under_o debate_n sometime_o both_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v which_o do_v not_o way_n hit_v the_o case_n and_o hereby_o also_o our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n therein_o will_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v and_o open_v §_o xii_o first_o then_o by_o this_o day_n and_o time_n of_o visitation_n which_o we_o say_v quest._n 1_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o during_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v question_n the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n though_o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o such_o a_o season_n at_o least_o as_o sufficient_o exonerate_v god_n of_o every_o man_n condemnation_n which_o to_o some_o may_v be_v soon_o and_o to_o other_o late_a according_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v meet_v so_o that_o many_o man_n may_v outlive_v this_o day_n after_o which_o there_o may_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o visitation_n that_o many_o may_v outlive_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o god_n just_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v harden_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o even_o raise_v they_o up_o as_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o a_o scourge_n one_o against_o another_o whence_o to_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v those_o scripture_n which_o be_v abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n incite_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o from_o v._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n but_o especial_o vers_n 28._o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o many_o may_v outlive_v this_o day_n of_o god_n gracious_a visitation_n unto_o they_o be_v show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n hebr._n 12.16_o 17._o who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o he_o have_v it_o once_o and_o be_v capable_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v this_o appear_v also_o by_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n which_o plain_o import_v a_o time_n when_o they_o may_v have_v know_v they_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o §_o xiii_o second_o by_o this_o seed_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o light_n quest._n 2_o wherewith_o we_o say_v every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o which_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o save_o they_o and_o which_o may_v by_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v be_v quench_v bruise_a wound_a pressed-down_a slay_v and_o crucify_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o proper_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n precise_o take_v which_o be_v not_o divisible_a into_o part_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v a_o must_v pure_a simple_a be_v void_a of_o all_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v resist_v hurt_v wound_a crucify_a or_o slay_v by_o all_o the_o effort_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n describe_v the_o light_n what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o property_n describe_v but_o we_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a principle_n in_o which_o god_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dwell_v a_o measure_n of_o which_o divine_a and_o glorious_a life_n be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o a_o seed_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n draw_v invite_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o call_v vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n dei._n vehiculum_fw-la dei._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v feed_v and_o be_v thereby_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o every_o unrighteous_a action_n be_v witness_v against_o and_o reprove_v by_o this_o light_n and_o seed_n so_o by_o such_o action_n it_o be_v hurt_v wound_a and_o slay_v and_o resile_n or_o flee_v from_o they_o even_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n flee_v from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o now_o because_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o wrap_v up_o therein_o therefore_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v resist_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o it_o be_v bear_v down_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v press_v as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o crucify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o
and_o enjoy_v but_o as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v it_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o we_o have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n not_o by_o walk_v in_o john_n which_o be_v nonsense_n so_o that_o this_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o light_n whereof_o john_n bear_v witness_n that_o through_o that_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o believe_v see_v then_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sufficient_a the_o light_n be_v supernatural_a save_v and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o light_n through_o which_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a save_v and_o sufficient_a light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o supernatural_a it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o say_v in_o so_o special_a a_o manner_n to_o have_v from_o christ._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o we_o here_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o from_o he_o as_o such_o do_v redound_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2_o second_o it_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o natural_a gift_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v enlighten_v because_o this_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o now_o this_o darkness_n be_v no_o other_o condition_n the_o darkness_n be_v man_n natural_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o man_n natural_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o which_o natural_a state_n he_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v and_o do_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o common_a to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v call_v darkness_n see_v eph._n 5.8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o act_n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.5_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v term_v darkness_n therefore_o i_o say_v this_o light_n can_v be_v any_o natural_a property_n or_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n obseru._n 3_o three_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o save_v arg._n 1_o that_o which_o be_v give_v that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o may_v believe_v must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o sufficient_a that_o by_o walk_v in_o which_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v possess_v must_v be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o be_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o we_o may_v become_v arg._n 2_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a sufficient_a and_o save_v principle_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n be_v christ_n own_o word_n joh._n 12.36_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o this_o they_o object_n object_n object_n that_o by_o light_v here_o be_v understand_v christ_n outward_a person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v answ._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o how_o they_o evince_n that_o christ_n intend_v that_o here_o i_o see_v not_o nay_o light_n whether_o christ_n outward_a person_n be_v the_o light_n the_o place_n itself_o show_v the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o which_o word_n import_n that_o when_o that_o light_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v remove_v than_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o capacity_n or_o season_n of_o believe_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o many_o do_v saving_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o outward_a man_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o so_o that_o this_o light_n person_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n outward_a man_n or_o person_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v must_v be_v that_o inward_a spiritual_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n even_o during_o the_o day_n oâ—_n man_n visitation_n which_o while_o it_o continue_v to_o call_v invite_v and_o exhort_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o and_o may_v believe_v in_o it_o but_o when_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o reject_v it_o than_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n but_o leave_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o unfaithfulness_n as_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n and_o darkness_n unto_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o in_o which_o they_o can_v know_v where_o to_o go_v neither_o can_v work_v any_o way_n profitable_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o many_o receive_v not_o the_o light_n as_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o this_o save_v light_n shine_v in_o all_o that_o it_o may_v save_v they_o 11._o cyrill_n alex._n upon_o joh._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 11._o concern_v which_o also_o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n say_v well_o and_o defend_v our_o principle_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n john_n endeavour_v to_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o vain_a thought_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o wonderful_a method_n of_o sublime_a thing_n and_o overturning_a of_o objection_n he_o have_v just_a now_o call_v the_o son_n the_o true_a light_n by_o who_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o one_o may_v then_o object_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o if_o this_o light_n inlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o suggest_v unto_o man_n piety_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o creator_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o world_n why_o be_v he_o so_o long_o unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v because_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o enlighten_v by_o he_o nor_o he_o total_o light_n not_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o shall_v so_o object_n he_o divine_o infer_v and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o let_v not_o the_o world_n say_v he_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a light_n but_o it_o be_v own_o weakness_n for_o the_o son_n inlighten_v but_o the_o creature_n reject_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o abuse_v the_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n grant_v it_o by_o which_o it_o may_v have_v natural_o know_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v turn_v its_o sight_n to_o the_o creature_n neglect_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o through_o laziness_n and_o negligence_n bury_v the_o illumination_n and_o despise_v this_o grace_n which_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n may_v not_o do_v he_o be_v command_v to_o watch_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o wickedness_n illumination_n the_o son_n inlighten_v but_o man_n through_o negligence_n bury_v illumination_n who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o not_o unto_o the_o light_n for_o as_o albeit_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o all_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o none_o thence_o can_v just_o accuse_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o will_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o see_v to_o the_o blindness_n so_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o brightness_n upon_o all_o but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o
measure_n of_o save_v grace_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o and_o that_o very_o observable_a not_o yet_o mention_v viz._n that_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o titus_n c._n 2._o v._n 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n first_n it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a principle_n or_o light_n but_o say_v plain_o it_o bring_v salvation_n second_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o a_o few_o but_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o declare_v also_o how_o efficacious_a it_o be_v see_v it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o forsake_v evil_a man._n the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man._n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o than_o it_o teach_v we_o our_o whole_a duty_n first_o to_o live_v sober_o that_o comprehend_v temperance_n chastity_n meekness_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n second_o righteous_o that_o comprehend_v equity_n justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o last_o godly_a which_o comprehend_v piety_n faithfulness_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o man_n or_o needful_a to_o man_n which_o this_o grace_n teach_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o public_a preacher_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v account_v zealous_a man_n to_o evite_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o text_n deny_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o intend_v of_o common_a favour_n and_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v save_v other_o that_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v save_v allege_v this_o all_o comprehend_v not_o every_o individual_a but_o only_o all_o kind_n 2.11_o the_o absurdity_n of_o our_o adversary_n comment_v upon_o the_o word_n all_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v save_v tit._n 2.11_o but_o be_v a_o bare_a negation_n sufficient_a to_o overturn_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o positive_a assertion_n if_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o abuse_v what_o so_o absurd_a as_o may_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o from_o they_o or_o what_o so_o manifest_a as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v by_o their_o deny_v so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v though_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a as_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v forth_o our_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a word_n yet_o he_o intend_v they_o which_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o all_n few_o be_v only_o intend_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v all_n take_v here_o for_o the_o great_a number_n indeed_o as_o the_o case_n may_v be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o two_o number_n for_o the_o great_a number_n but_o let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o any_o man_n that_o write_v sense_n do_v ever_o use_v the_o word_n all_o to_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o lesser_a whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o far_o less_o number_n have_v receive_v save_v grace_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o all_n to_o have_v signify_v so_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v yet_o to_o put_v it_o further_o beyond_o all_o question_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v use_v he_o as_o his_o own_o commentator_n rom._n 5.18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n here_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n except_o he_o will_v be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a will_v deny_v but_o this_o similitive_a particle_n as_o make_v the_o all_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o else_o let_v they_o show_v we_o one_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o among_o man_n that_o speak_v proper_a language_n where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v then_o either_o affirm_v that_o this_o loss_n which_o lead_v to_o condemnation_n have_v not_o come_v upon_o all_o or_o say_v that_o this_o free_a gift_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o by_o christ._n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v first_n if_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o loss_n from_o adam_n which_o lead_v to_o condemnation_n than_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o christ_n arg._n which_o lead_v to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o from_o all_o which_o it_o natural_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n isa._n 49.6_o now_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v yet_o none_o be_v light_n even_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o light_n be_v to_o judge_n too_o uncharitable_o i_o see_v not_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o never_o can_v be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v save_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v or_o that_o none_o now_o in_o their_o condition_n can_v be_v save_v for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la sequela_fw-la i._n e._n that_o consequence_n be_v false_a that_o conclude_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v which_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o not_o know_v this_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o outward_o yet_o if_o they_o know_v it_o inward_o answ._n by_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o the_o name_n jesus_n indeed_o which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v save_v by_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o experimental_a the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v but_o the_o real_a experimental_a but_o salvation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a but_o in_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n albeit_o those_o that_o have_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v not_o save_v by_o it_o without_o this_o real_a experimental_a knowledge_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o real_a knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o external_n as_o by_o the_o argument_n hereafter_o bring_v will_n more_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o outward_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o who_o mean_n i_o receive_v benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o i_o before_o i_o can_v reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o can_v receive_v no_o hurt_a without_o i_o have_v also_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v occasion_v it_o whereas_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a how_o many_o be_v injure_v by_o adam_n fall_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n why_o may_v they_o not_o then_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o holy_a though_o they_o know_v not_o distinct_o how_o that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v make_v that_o knowledge_n simple_o impossible_a to_o they_o as_o many_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o poison_n infuse_v into_o their_o meat_n though_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o the_o poison_n be_v nor_o who_o infuse_v it_o so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o many_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n by_o good_a remedy_n who_o know_v not_o how_o
doctrine_n of_o papist_n that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o particular_o bellarmine_n thus_o then_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o this_o inward_a birth_n this_o jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a who_o the_o father_n can_v but_o accept_v and_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o wash_v with_o it_o by_o this_o also_o come_v that_o communication_n of_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o say_v peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o christ_n obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o so_o that_o his_o obedience_n become_v we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n we_o and_o by_o this_o nearness_n we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o suffer_v with_o his_o seed_n that_o yet_o lie_v press_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o travel_v with_o it_o and_o for_o its_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o in_o it_o be_v crucify_a as_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n seal_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o this_o seed_n in_o themselves_o and_o oppose_v it_o nevertheless_o some_o protestant_n speak_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o put-on_z as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v recite_v in_o its_o place_n last_o though_o we_o place_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o expl._n 5_o obedience_n of_o christ_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o remote_a procure_a cause_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o formal_o justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o as_o some_o protestant_n have_v unwary_o do_v exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o exclude_v justification_n for_o though_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o yet_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v necessary_a even_o as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n the_o cause_n without_o which_o none_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n so_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o proprotestant_a religion_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n and_o make_v many_o too_o secure_a while_o they_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n moreover_o though_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o say_v they_o be_v meritorious_a yet_o see_v they_o prop._n 5_o 6_o be_v reward_v many_o of_o those_o call_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n which_o some_o of_o we_o have_v perhaps_o also_o do_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n but_o no_o way_n to_o infer_v the_o popish_a abuse_n abovementioned_a and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n which_o most_o protestant_n have_v we_o can_v free_o agree_v to_o make_v they_o not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o reject_v they_o as_o hurtful_a viz._n that_o the_o best_a work_n even_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v for_o though_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o the_o best_a work_v perform_v by_o man_n endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o this_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a even_o as_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v thus_o state_v these_o follow_a position_n do_v hencefrom_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v position_n i_o §_o iv_o first_o that_o the_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o who_o inward_a working_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v form_v inward_o and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o do_v actual_o justify_v or_o account_v any_o just_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n real_o impure_a and_o unjust_a position_n two_o second_o that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v just_o and_o therefore_o so_o account_v by_o god_n wherefore_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o be_v thereby_o and_o not_o till_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o formal_o if_o we_o must_v use_v that_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o justification_n be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n for_o make_v one_o just_o and_o not_o repute_v one_o mere_o such_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n position_n iii_o three_o that_o since_o good_a work_n as_o natural_o follow_v from_o this_o birth_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n therefore_o be_v they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o justification_n as_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la i._n e._n though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o yet_o as_o that_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la of_o justification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o draw_v no_o debt_n upon_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v but_o accept_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o since_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a holy_a birth_n and_o root_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o those_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o justification_n position_n i_o §_o v._o as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n proof_n i_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o the_o extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n evil._n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o evil._n show_v that_o thereby_o and_o by_o faith_n therein_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a be_v obtain_v as_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n they_o daily_o commit_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o most-satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v in_o love_n towards_o they_o during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o not_o to_o strike_v against_o the_o evil_n for_o that_o must_v be_v burned-up_a and_o destroy_v but_o to_o redeem_v man_n out_o of_o the_o evil._n prop._n 7_o second_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v with_o man_n proof_n two_o and_o do_v esteem_v they_o just_o while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a and_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o controversy_n with_o they_o justify_v they_o i_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v concern_v man_n before_o conversion_n who_o afterward_o be_v convert_v who_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o antagonist_n call_v antinomian_o do_v aver_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o
legal_a acceptation_n as_o first_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v which_o also_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o diffide_v we_o say_v thysius_n because_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o strict_a connexion_n 3._o thysius_n disp._n de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 3._o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o seem_v also_o to_o comprehend_v sanctification_n as_o a_o consequence_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o sometime_o be_v you_o just._n zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n zanchius_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o sense_n of_o justification_n add_v say_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n for_o a_o man_n from_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o even_o as_o sanctify_v signify_v from_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v of_o this_o signification_n be_v that_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o that_o be_v real_o from_o just_o become_v more_o just_a even_o as_o from_o unjust_a he_o become_v just_a and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o father_n and_o especial_o augustine_n have_v interpret_v this_o word_n bullinger_n h._n bullinger_n thus_o far_o he_o h._n bullinger_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v proof_n two_o second_o in_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o observe_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n glorification_n righteousness_n the_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o say_v d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunate_a sophist_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o d._n chamier_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melanchthon_n say_v aug._n melancht_a in_o apol._n confes._n aug._n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n 161._o boraeus_n in_o gen._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la verb_n credidit_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la pag._n 161._o martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o v._n 4._o pag._n 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v 16._o bucerus_n in_o rom._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n first-begotten_a righteousness_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o countryman_n 8._o w._n forbes_n in_o considerate_a modest._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_o because_o that_o god_n do_v otherways_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n wicked_a how_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just._n and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o
believe_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o from_o this_o derive_v this_o one_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n be_v live_v arg._n nor_o yet_o available_a to_o justification_n without_o work_n then_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o may_v transcribe_v most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v instance_n a_o few_o which_o of_o themselves_o do_v so_o clear_o assert_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o they_o need_v no_o commentary_n nor_o further_a demonstration_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n hebr._n 12.14_o bless_v not_o the_o sayer_n but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o gate_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o only_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n arg._n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n if_o those_o be_v account_v only_o the_o wise_a bvilder_n and_o happy_a that_o do_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o no_o observation_n avail_v but_o only_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o do_v the_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o entrance_n through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n then_o work_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n will_v call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o §_o x._o 1._o x._o object_n 1._o but_o they_o object_n that_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n first_o because_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n answer_n as_o to_o god_n we_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a for_o he_o need_v nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o servant_n unprofitable_a servant_n but_o as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n answ._n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o will_v contradict_v christ_n doctrine_n throughout_o nothing_o god_n need_v nothing_o do_v not_o christ_n matth._n 5._o through_o all_o those_o beatitude_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v for_o their_o purity_n for_o their_o meekness_n for_o their_o peaceableness_n &_o c_o and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v profitable_a unto_o they_o moreover_o matth._n 25.21_o 23._o do_v not_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o man_n good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n servant_n those_o that_o have_v improve_v their_o talent_n be_v call_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n that_o improve_v their_o talent_n be_v not_o their_o do_v of_o that_o than_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o vers_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n if_o then_o their_o not_o improve_n of_o the_o talon_n make_v the_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o he_o be_v therefore_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o the_o improve_n make_v the_o other_o profitable_a see_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v make_v a_o reason_n and_o so_o at_o least_o a_o cause_n instrumental_a of_o their_o acceptance_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n object_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v those_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n as_o first_o rom._n 3.20_o because_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o v._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n answ._n we_o have_v show_v already_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o work_n even_o to_o answ._n 1_o the_o best_a of_o work_n in_o justification_n and_o how_o we_o ascribe_v its_o immediate_a and_o formal_a cause_n to_o the_o worker_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o the_o work_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v exclude_v the_o second_o not_o but_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o man_n own_o will_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n own_o imperfect_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o to_o this_o belong_v all_o the_o ceremony_n purification_n wash_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a law_n which_o work_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o man_n will_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v and_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n work_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o such_o work_v we_o affirm_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o and_o all_o faith_n without_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o useless_a as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v now_o that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o as_o well_o here_o as_o throughout_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o large_a which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n nor_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v come_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n think_v to_o subject_a the_o faithful_a and_o believe_a gentile_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n exclude_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v this_o give_v the_o apostle_n paul_n occasion_n at_o length_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o show_v the_o use_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o its_o work_n and_o to_o contradistinguish_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o show_v how_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v and_o become_v ineffectual_a the_o other_o remain_v and_o yet_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o work_v exclude_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o for_o after_o in_o chap._n 4._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o return_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
early_o lose_v and_o man_n wisdom_n and_o will_n have_v so_o quick_o and_o thorough_o mix_v itself_o herein_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v great_a and_o the_o reformation_n here-from_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a root_n most_o difficult_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n sudden_o stumble_v at_o the_o account_n of_o our_o proposition_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o hear_v we_o patient_o in_o this_o respect_n explain_v ourselves_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o doctrine_n seem_v most_o singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o mistake_n for_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n and_o therefore_o more_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o explain_v and_o hold_v forth_o our_o sense_n and_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o ii_o and_o first_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v to_o i._o what_o worship_n here_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n for_o the_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n to_o man_n then_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o authorize_v we_o now_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v be_v suppose_v at_o present_a acceptable_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v cease_v so_o that_o what_o may_v have_v be_v both_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a under_o the_o law_n may_v just_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n yea_o and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o impertinent_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v arnoldus_fw-la rage_n against_o this_o proposition_n exercit._fw-la theolog._n sect._n 44._o saying_n that_o i_o deny_v all_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o according_a to_o i_o such_o as_o in_o enoch_n be_v time_n public_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n go_v twice_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o that_o anna_n simeon_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolater_n because_o they_o use_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o these_o time_n such_o a_o consequence_n be_v most_o impertinent_a and_o no_o less_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o paul_n expostulate_v with_o the_o galatian_n for_o their_o return_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o he_o therefore_o condemn_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a worship_n ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a worship_n because_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n the_o forward_a man_n not_o hee_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o time_n run_v into_o this_o impertinency_n though_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v practise_v by_o many_o under_o the_o law_n in_o great_a simplicity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o use_v all_o those_o ceremony_n that_o they_o use_v which_o be_v by_o god_n dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a worship_n or_o necessary_a as_o of_o themselves_o for_o transmit_v and_o entertain_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n but_o in_o condescension_n to_o they_o who_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n albeit_o then_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o yet_o be_v it_o veil_v and_o surround_v with_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n person_n ii_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o time_n to_o place_n or_o person_n §_o iii_o second_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v neither_o limit_v to_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o intend_v the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o set_a time_n and_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v think_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n nay_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o have_v even_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o careful_o meet_v together_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v drive_v therefrom_o by_o the_o threat_n or_o persecution_n of_o man_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n meeting_n necessity_n of_o meeting_n and_o worship_n he_o to_o meet_v together_o we_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o a_o joint_n and_o visible_a fellowship_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o outward_a testimony_n for_o god_n and_o see_v of_o the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o concur_v with_o our_o person_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o that_o inward_a love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o the_o limitation_n we_o condemn_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a actor_n god_n 1._o will-worship_n do_v limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mover_n persuader_n and_o influencer_n of_o man_n in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o this_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v exclude_v from_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o god_n spirit_n to_o move_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o they_o neglect_v that_o which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v lead_v mere_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v second_o in_o that_o these_o peculiar_a man_n come_v not_o thither_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o true_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o feel_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n through_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v and_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o he_o give_v utterance_n so_o as_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o refresh_v weary_a soul_n and_o as_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n require_v suffering_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o prepare_v people_n heart_n and_o also_o give_v the_o preacher_n to_o speak_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o seasonable_a for_o they_o but_o he_o have_v hammer_v together_o in_o his_o closet_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n sermon_n priest_n preach_v by_o hap-hazzard_a their_o study_a sermon_n by_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o literature_n and_o by_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o patch_v together_o other_o man_n writing_n and_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v he_o speak_v a_o hour_n while_o the_o glass_n run_v and_o without_o wait_v or_o feel_v the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o declaime_v that_o by_o hap-hazzard_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o seasonable_a for_o the_o people_n condition_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n he_o say_v his_o prayer_n also_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n which_o customary_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o how_o unfruitful_a it_o be_v and_o unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o set_a time_n for_o worship_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o this_o proposition_n sect_n 45._o no_o less_o impertinent_o allege_v offer_v needless_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o these_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o outward_a conveniency_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o day_n be_v holy_a and_o lead_v people_n into_o a_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v persuade_v holy_a whether_o day_n be_v holy_a that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a
their_o mind_n judge_n and_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n just_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v other_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o spiritual_a government_n do_v not_o they_o gross_o offend_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o think_v to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o persuasion_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o by_o power_n and_o by_o might_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o but_o these_o say_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o may_v and_o carnal_a power_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v spiritual_a weapon_n go_v about_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o self_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o to_o bow_v to_o he_o than_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n christ_n indeed_o take_v another_o method_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 110.3_o psal._n 110.3_o but_o these_o man_n labour_v against_o man_n will_n and_o conscience_n not_o by_o christ_n power_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o make_v man_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v but_o three_o christ_n full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o of_o which_o we_o have_v himself_o the_o interpreter_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o where_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o servant_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n therewith_o now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o heretic_n be_v here_o include_v but_o these_o servant_n see_v the_o tare_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a discern_v of_o they_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o they_o shall_v meddle_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o wheat_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o that_o capacity_n in_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o wary_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n he_o give_v a_o positive_a prohibition_n but_o he_o say_v nay_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v pull_v up_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v be_v tare_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ._n miserable_a be_v that_o evasion_n which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n use_v here_o in_o allege_v these_o tare_n be_v mean_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o heretic_n but_o how_o to_o evince_v that_o see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o be_v therefore_o just_o reject_v if_o they_o say_v because_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v object·_n object·_n but_o so_o may_v heretic_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o answ._n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a can_v discern_v both_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o want_v it_o can_v certain_o discern_v either_o see_v the_o question_n will_v arise_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o the_o magistrate_n say_v be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o magistrate_n have_v judge_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v man_n according_o for_o truth_n instead_o of_o error_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o obviousness_n or_o evidence_n of_o heresy_n unless_o we_o shall_v conclude_v heresy_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v for_o truth_n nor_o truth_n for_o heresy_n whereof_o experience_n show_v daily_o the_o contrary_a even_o among_o christian_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o shift_n applicable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o servant_n do_v discern_v the_o tare_n and_o yet_o be_v liable_a to_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o pull_v they_o up_o §_o iii_o but_o they_o object_n against_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n deut._n 13.5_o where_o false_a prophet_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o they_o give_v example_n thereof_o object_n object_n answ._n the_o case_n no_o way_n hold_v parallel_v those_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o practice_n follow_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o christian_n else_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o borrow_v from_o our_o neighbour_n their_o good_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o by_o god_n command_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o without_o mercy_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o to_o the_o canaanite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o command_v aught_o to_o stand_v except_o they_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v answ._n be_v a_o sufficient_a repeal_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v plead_v that_o every_o command_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o except_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repeal_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n kill_v one_o for_o the_o near_a of_o kindred_n present_o to_o kill_v the_o murderer_n without_o any_o order_n of_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o and_o do_v not_o this_o command_n of_o deut._n 13.9_o open_o order_n he_o who_o be_v entice_v by_o another_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n or_o his_o wife_n present_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o she_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o this_o command_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o need_v neither_o inquisition_n nor_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v shuffle_v by_o this_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o yea_o to_o argue_v this_o way_n from_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v far_o better_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o figurative_a and_o carnal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a one_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o outward_a egypt_n by_o a_o outward_a force_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n by_o destroy_v their_o outward_a enemy_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n not_o by_o overcome_v outward_o and_o kill_v other_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v do_v deliver_v his_o choose_a one_o the_o inward_a jew_n out_o of_o mystical_a egypt_n destroy_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n before_o they_o and_o establish_v among_o they_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a israel_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n so_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o inward_a israel_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answer_v very_o well_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o enemy_n outward_o to_o establish_v their_o kingdom_n and_o outward_a worship_n so_o they_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o the_o same_o way_n but_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v nor_o propagate_v by_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o by_o persuade_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v uphold_v otherwise_o but_o
furnish_v with_o power_n to_o confer_v dignity_n and_o office_n use_v the_o word_n you_o person_n how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n yea_o and_o deify_v he_o with_o more_o remarkable_a title_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o symmachus_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n where_o he_o use_v these_o form_n of_o speak_v vestra_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la your_o eternity_n vestrum_fw-la numen_fw-la your_o godhead_n vestra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la your_o serenity_n vestra_fw-la clementia_n your_o clemency_n so_o that_o the_o word_n you_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n together_o with_o the_o other_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o honour_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v their_o rise_n from_o monarchical_a government_n which_o afterward_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o private_a person_n the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o john_n maresius_n of_o the_o french_a academy_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o clovis_n let_v none_o wonder_v say_v he_o that_o the_o word_n thou_n be_v use_v in_o this_o work_n to_o prince_n and_o princess_n for_o we_o use_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o of_o old_a the_o same_o be_v use_v to_o alexander_n caesar_n queen_n and_o empress_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n you_o when_o one_o person_n be_v speak_v to_o be_v only_o introduce_v by_o these_o base_a flattery_n of_o man_n of_o latter_a age_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n to_o one_o person_n that_o he_o may_v imagine_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o many_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o worth_n from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o person_n of_o low_a quality_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v also_o m._n godeau_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n translation_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o faithful_o keep_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o paul_n than_o exact_o follow_v the_o polish_a style_n of_o our_o tongue_n therefore_o i_o always_o use_v that_o form_n of_o calling_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o in_o the_o plural_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v rather_o thou_o than_o you_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o civility_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n require_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a true_a that_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o such_o manner_n and_o civility_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o many_o old_a version_n we_o have_v do_v observe_v it_o let_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o we_o give_v not_o respect_n enough_o to_o god_n in_o that_o we_o call_v he_o by_o the_o word_n thou_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o far_o otherwise_o you._n the_o word_n thou_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you._n for_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o may_v be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o custom_n more_o to_o honour_v his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o call_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n than_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v so_o delicate_a in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n see_v how_o clear_o and_o evident_o these_o man_n witness_v that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o these_o profane_a title_n derive_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o base_a flattery_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o from_o the_o delicate_a haughtiness_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o have_v invent_v these_o novelty_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v honour_v one_o another_o under_z i_o know_v not_o what_o pretence_n of_o civility_n and_o respect_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o the_o present_a christian_n so_o account_v be_v become_v so_o perverse_a in_o commend_v most-wicked_n man_n and_o wicked_a custom_n that_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o lose_v so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o man_n and_o thing_n their_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o wear_v out_o of_o custom_n but_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v account_v absurd_a and_o rude_a by_o such_o kind_n of_o delicate_a parasite_n who_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v to_o this_o flattery_n and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o civility_n moreover_o that_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v proceed_v from_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a mind_n hence_o appear_v because_o that_o man_n usual_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o beggar_n and_o to_o their_o servant_n yea_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o superior_a will_v speak_v to_o his_o inferior_a who_o yet_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o the_o inferior_a so_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o judge_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o reproach_n unto_o he_o so_o have_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n place_v god_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o the_o same_o category_n i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o use_v argument_n to_o prove_v to_o such_o as_o know_v congruous_a language_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n speak_v to_o one_o which_o be_v the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o also_o the_o most_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o that_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v proceed_v from_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o lie_n we_o find_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o testify_v against_o this_o corruption_n by_o use_v the_o singular_a equal_o unto_o all_o and_o albeit_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v upon_o this_o account_n especial_o by_o christian_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n who_o dialect_n this_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v incredible_a if_o i_o shall_v relate_v how_o much_o we_o have_v suffer_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o how_o these_o proud_a one_o fume_n language_n scripture_n be_v dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n fret_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n frequent_o beat_v and_o strike_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n whereby_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o our_o judgement_n as_o see_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o bear_v in_o all_o thing_n do_v so_o vex_v the_o serpentine_a nature_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n §_o vi_o second_o next_o unto_o this_o of_o title_n the_o other_o part_n of_o honour_n use_v among_o christian_n be_v the_o kneel_v etc._n bow_v to_o man_n etc._n etc._n bow_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n to_o one_o another_o i_o know_v nothing_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n save_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o abraham_n be_v bow_v himself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n and_o lot_n to_o the_o two_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o patriarch_n relate_v as_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n now_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o every_o practice_n which_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a reproof_n add_v to_o it_o for_o we_o find_v not_o abraham_n reprove_v for_o take_v hagar_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o to_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o christian_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o rule_n to_o christian_n which_o they_o practise_v will_v produce_v inconvenience_n obvious_a enough_o to_o all_o and_o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a argument_n for_o a_o christian_n practice_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v 2._o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v then_o whether_o our_o reason_n for_o lay_v aside_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o considerable_a and_o weighty_a enough_o to_o uphold_v we_o in_o so_o do_v first_o we_o say_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v the_o dedication_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v over_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o the_o prostration_n of_o body_n now_o kneel_v bow_v and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v the_o alone_a outward_a signification_n of_o our_o adoration_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n '_o bow_v be_v adore_v and_o be_v only_a god_n '_o he_o that_o kneel_v or_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o man_n what_o do_v he_o more_o to_o god_n he_o that_o bow_v and_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o the_o creature_n what_o have_v he_o reserve_v to_o the_o creator_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o that_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o
and_o come_v serious_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o present_o make_v liable_a to_o cruel_a suffering_n do_v this_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o christianity_n do_v these_o thing_n look_v any_o thing_n like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o i_o shall_v first_o cite_v some_o few_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v very_o positive_a precept_n to_o christian_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o such_o as_o obey_v they_o can_v admit_v of_o these_o forementioned_a thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v glorify_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o say_v they_o will_v declare_v they_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o his_o glory_n glorify_v by_o sport_n and_o game_n god_n be_v not_o glorify_v and_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n man_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a lust_n will_n and_o appetite_n the_o apostle_n desire_v we_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 31._o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o use_v of_o these_o game_n and_o sport_n who_o it_o seem_v think_v the_o time_n so_o long_o that_o they_o can_v find_v occasion_n enough_o to_o employ_v it_o neither_o in_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o necessary_a care_n for_o their_o body_n but_o invent_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o as_o if_o they_o want_v other_o work_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n desire_v we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o but_o will_v any_o say_v that_o such_o as_o use_v dance_v and_o comedy_n card_v and_o dice_v do_v so_o much_o as_o mind_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n wantonness_n and_o obscenity_n contrive_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fear_n or_o be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n calculate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o frequent_o command_v nor_o more_o incumbent_a upon_o christian_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n before_o he_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o such_o as_o use_v these_o game_n and_o sport_n will_v speak_v from_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v i_o doubt_v not_o experimental_o declare_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v forgotton_v in_o their_o game_n and_o if_o god_n by_o his_o light_n secret_o touch_v they_o or_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o way_n they_o strive_v to_o shut_v it_o out_o and_o use_v their_o game_n as_o a_o engine_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o troublesome_a guest_n and_o thus_o make_v merry_a over_o the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v in_o themselves_o but_o further_a if_o christ_n reason_v be_v to_o be_v heed_v who_o say_v matth._n 12.35_o 36._o that_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o what_o treasure_n these_o invention_n come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o good_n how_o many_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o necessary_o produce_v word_n comedy_n a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a lie_v word_n yea_o what_o be_v comedy_n but_o a_o study_v complex_fw-la of_o idle_a and_o lie_a word_n let_v man_n that_o believe_v their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v accomplish_v answer_v i_o how_o all_o these_o will_v make_v account_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o all_o these_o idle_a word_n that_o be_v necessary_o make_v use_n of_o about_o dance_a game_n card_v and_o comedy_n act_v and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o by_o christian_n not_o condemn_v these_o thing_n but_o allow_v of_o they_o many_o that_o be_v account_v christian_n take_v up_o their_o whole_a time_n in_o they_o yea_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n and_o employment_n such_o as_o the_o dancing-master_n and_o comedian_n etc._n etc._n who_o hellish_a conversation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o to_o what_o end_v these_o thing_n contribute_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o be_v obvious_o manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o such_o as_o be_v master_n of_o these_o trade_n and_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a atheist_n and_o prostigate_v be_v such_o at_o best_a as_o make_v religion_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o least_o business_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v discountenance_v by_o christian_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o profession_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o wretch_n will_v be_v necessitate_v then_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o more_o honest_a livelihood_n if_o they_o be_v not_o feed_v and_o uphold_v by_o these_o and_o as_o hereby_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o stumble_v block_n will_v be_v remove_v from_o off_o the_o christian_a name_n so_o also_o will_v that_o in_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withhold_v his_o blessing_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o remain_v chain_v in_o darkness_n and_o drown_v in_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n fear_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n many_o of_o those_o call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o serious_a person_n have_v signify_v their_o regret_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v remedy_v of_o who_o many_o citation_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v §_o ix_o but_o they_o object_n that_o man_n spirit_n can_v not_o subsist_v object_n object_n if_o they_o be_v always_o intent_n upon_o serious_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o divertisement_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n a_o little_a whereby_o it_o be_v refresh_v be_v able_a with_o great_a vigour_n to_o apply_v itself_o to_o these_o thing_n i_o answer_v though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v answ._n it_o will_v not_o way_n militate_v against_o we_o neither_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o intentiveness_n of_o mind_n we_o do_v not_o plead_v know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n but_o this_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n chief_a concern_v thing_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a recreation_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o not_o still_o to_o retain_v a_o certain_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o rational_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v now_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n which_o all_o be_v involve_v into_o in_o order_n to_o the_o care_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o more_o serious_a duty_n and_o those_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o blessing_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o leaven_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o even_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o divine_a influence_n and_o spiritual_a habit_n whereby_o though_o these_o act_n as_o of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v work_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o with_o what_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o they_o be_v do_v in_o another_o spirit_n and_o in_o do_v of_o they_o we_o please_v the_o lord_n serve_v he_o and_o answer_v our_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o feel_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o that_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v his_o office_n any_o other_o way_n but_o simple_o by_o his_o transgression_n which_o be_v his_o betray_a christ._n again_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v psal._n 109._o but_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o graceless_a minister_n will_v put_v another_o in_o judas_n habitation_n and_o so_o will_v hold_v up_o a_o ministry_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o he_o be_v who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n will_v betray_v christ._n for_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n have_v all_o other_o qualification_n requisite_a preacher_n holiness_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v open_o and_o notorious_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o may_v plead_v his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o if_o admit_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n what_o ground_n have_v his_o brethren_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o depose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o student_n argument_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_n argument_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o be_v call_v see_v he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o minister_n if_o they_o say_v paul_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n be_v find_v blameless_a not_o covetous_a but_o vigilant_a sober_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o real_o pious_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o seem_o pious_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o must_v be_v seem_o so_o but_o simple_o that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o and_o indeed_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o qualification_n of_o a_o seem_a and_o no_o real_a holiness_n be_v to_o mock_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o seem_a holiness_n only_o and_o not_o real_a be_v require_v indispensable_o of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o positive_o require_v holiness_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o do_v require_v it_o unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v concern_v judas_n viz._n that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o send_v he_o indeed_o to_o work_v miracle_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v approach_v but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o require_v they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v after_o his_o removal_n that_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n their_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o efficay_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o preacher_n preach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o although_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o do_v require_v holiness_n as_o a_o qualification_n indispensable_o necessary_a in_o he_o even_o as_o they_o grant_v themselves_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a wine_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o vessel_n that_o bear_v it_o yet_o none_o will_v put_v good_a wine_n in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n or_o unfit_a and_o indeed_o as_o unfit_a as_o a_o leaky_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o receive_v good_a wine_n a_o graceless_a man_n be_v as_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n for_o indeed_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o none_o can_v minister_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o their_o four_o argument_n depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n which_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v but_o fall_v short_a in_o viz._n that_o they_o can_v know_v who_o have_v true_a grace_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o by_o it_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o know_v who_o be_v gracious_a and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o prove_v it_o 1._o say_v they_o we_o can_v know_v it_o immediate_o that_o be_v grant_v 2._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v it_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v deceive_v we_o for_o all_o the_o work_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v may_v likewise_o be_v perform_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n which_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o by_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v if_o by_o outward_a work_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o mere_a outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n we_o grant_v but_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o although_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o send_v forth_o a_o savour_n of_o that_o life_n and_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o through_o the_o outward_a work_v and_o conversation_n which_o can_v and_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o other_o where_o they_o be_v and_o this_o savour_n and_o manifestation_n of_o life_n can_v no_o hypocrite_n have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n in_o measure_n where_o it_o be_v and_o where_o the_o sanctification_n be_v great_a the_o savour_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n be_v there_o great_a also_o according_a unto_o this_o paul_n say_v 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o c._n 3.3_o we_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n john_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n many_o other_o testimony_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v now_o what_o be_v these_o river_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v out_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o other_o it_o be_v true_a the_o natural_a sense_n can_v discern_v they_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v and_o see_v object_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n discern_v their_o proper_a object_n the_o student_n grant_v spiritual_a sense_n if_o they_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a they_o must_v grant_v also_o spiritual_a sensible_a object_n which_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v by_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n although_o the_o object_n themselves_o be_v without_o we_o as_o natural_a object_n without_o we_o may_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o natural_a sense_n 3._o nor_o can_v we_o know_v it_o say_v they_o by_o revelation_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o it_o they_o only_o suppose_v they_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o how_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a their_o proof_n be_v be_v above_o show_v but_o here_o note_v that_o by_o revelation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v the_o revelation_n or_o discovery_n which_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a life_n give_v forth_o in_o holy_a man_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o some_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o natural_a smell_n so_o the_o spiritual_a savour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a ointment_n be_v such_o to_o the_o spiritual_a smell_n last_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n be_v never_o common_a to_o all_o this_o we_o deny_v nor_o do_v that_o scripture_n cite_v by_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 12.10_o otherwise_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v christian_n the_o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o true_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o another_o faith_n but_o as_o by_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v
to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o next_o his_o minor_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o he_o for_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o those_o old_a sect_n name_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o german_a enthusiast_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o but_o be_v so_o also_o which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o effect_v for_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o any_o because_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o rational_a and_o for_o his_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v they_o albeit_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v enough_o to_o spoil_v all_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v yet_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o learned_a brother_n john_n menzies_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o aberdeen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la where_o he_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n minor_a the_o same_o way_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o this_o he_o have_v condemn_v as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n all_o the_o primitive_a protestant-martyr_n that_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n such_o as_o john_n huss_n and_o george_n wishart_n our_o countryman_n and_o many_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o prophesy_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v value_v their_o cause_n error_n j._n b_n condemn_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n as_o lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n since_o these_o prophecy_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o proceed_v from_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v to_o it_o albeit_o not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n yet_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o revelation_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v these_o thing_n moreover_o he_o overturn_v all_o by_o the_o last_o instance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o his_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v his_o objection_n be_v naught_o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a way_n of_o debate_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v conclude_v already_o as_o erroneous_a in_o order_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v such_o if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v to_o put_v the_o plough_n before_o the_o ox_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o j._n b_n argument_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a amount_v to_o this_o revelation_n j._n b_n argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n if_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o the_o quaker_n err_v in_o affirm_v inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o quaker_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o if_o j._n b._n be_v a_o knave_n a_o manifest_a liar_n and_o calumniator_n then_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o fit_a to_o write_v in_o religious_a matter_n but_o j._n b._n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o dispatch_v controversy_n what_o say_v robert_n macquair_n do_v not_o this_o well_o become_v his_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a author_n postscript_n pag._n 559._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v his_o state_v the_o controversy_n where_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o all_o along_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o have_v write_v down_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o go_v on_o and_o build_v thereon_o without_o more_o difficulty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v further_o question_v this_o appear_v in_o pag._n 20.28.29.30.34.35.36.37.40.43.44_o in_o which_o place_n he_o state_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v what_o j._n b._n will_v have_v revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o not_o be_v such_o as_o presents_z any_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o but_o only_o in_o remove_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o spiritual_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n already_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o not_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o hold_v revelation_n in_o this_o his_o sense_n he_o great_o blame_v i_o as_o jumble_v thing_n together_o and_o darken_n and_o pre-judging_a the_o reader_n and_o bestow_v upon_o i_o ever_o and_o anon_o many_o rail_a word_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o accusation_n in_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o he_o cite_v i_o pag._n 42._o and_o 28._o take_v notice_n of_o this_o very_a distinction_n as_o use_v by_o some_o and_o also_o refute_v it_o sure_o the_o man_n must_v have_v miserable_o forget_v himself_o and_o will_v verify_v the_o proverb_n liar_n shall_v have_v good_a memory_n next_o since_o he_o judge_v i_o err_v in_o not_o hold_v this_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o he_o build_v all_o his_o superstructure_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o for_o since_o he_o say_v they_o willing_o grant_v to_o these_o scripture_n note_v by_o i_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o together_o with_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o joh._n 6.45_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o by_o which_o scripture_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v include_v since_o some_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o his_o distinction_n and_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v shall_v lead_v you_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o propose_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v objective_o to_o you_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v extraordinary_a but_o after_o you_o it_o shall_v only_o lead_v other_o christian_n by_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a lead_v and_o since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n grant_v by_o all_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n unless_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v show_v we_o where_o this_o necessity_n lie_v and_o prove_v his_o assertion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v they_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o plain_a and_o naked_a signification_n and_o import_n for_o i_o will_v willing_o hear_v any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a revelation_n as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o debate_n for_o albeit_o thing_n extraordinary_a may_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o that_o only_o respect_v the_o thing_n reveal_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o a_o man_n tell_v i_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o ordinary_a albeit_o the_o thing_n may_v differ_v in_o their_o nature_n yet_o neither_o my_o manner_n of_o hear_v nor_o he_o of_o speak_v do_v thence_o necessaril_o differ_v ¶_o but_o perhaps_o the_o man_n do_v apprehend_v that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 20.30.31.40.44.45_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o if_o he_o do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v his_o mistake_n where_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n assert_v by_o i_o render_v all_o other_o mean_n revelation_n mediate_v instruction_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o immediate_a revelation_n even_o those_o of_o teach_v
either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n since_o i_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n apol._n lat._n ed._n p._n 47._o &_o n._n 60._o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a outward_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o that_o place_n and_o last_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o malicious_a insinuation_n be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o and_o 49_o and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o he_o term_v my_o monitory_a conclusion_n he_o infer_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o nature_n dim_a light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v the_o bible_n author_n j._n b_o '_o s._n calumnious_a mean_v he_o put_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o with_o confidence_n assert_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatever_o scripture_n or_o common_a sense_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v all_o affirm_v by_o he_o without_o the_o least_o proof_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o injustice_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n not_o only_o to_o my_o word_n but_o belief_n and_o intention_n god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v a_o most-horrid_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n ¶_o 6._o now_o albeit_o what_o be_v say_v may_v seem_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o enough_o to_o give_v any_o sober_a man_n a_o disgust_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v judge_v there_o be_v weight_n and_o be_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v omit_v i_o will_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n consider_n and_o answer_v what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n have_v not_o be_v include_v in_o what_o be_v already_o say_v to_o begin_v then_o like_o himself_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v with_o some_o calumny_n or_o other_o he_o say_v pag._n 14._o i_o stigmatize_v with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a christian_n all_o that_o assent_n not_o to_o what_o i_o say_v but_o he_o take_v no_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o indeed_o can_v for_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_a many_o natural_a and_o carnal_a christian_n will_v condemn_v what_o i_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o account_v they_o all_o such_o who_o will_v not_o full_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 22._o n._n 5._o where_o he_o allege_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sense_n of_o revelation_n above_o express_v but_o whether_o he_o speak_v true_a here_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o serious_o read_v over_o these_o citation_n and_o then_o let_v he_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o all_o outward_a teach_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o infer_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o write_v against_o such_o as_o be_v impostor_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o revelation_n what_o then_o can_v not_o man_n write_v against_o false_a revelation_n without_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a one_o that_o be_v a_o odd_a conclusion_n if_o i._o b._n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v he_o will_v find_v they_o as_o much_o against_o false_a pretender_n as_o any_o other_o but_o pag._n 24._o and_o 25._o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n because_o i_o take_v notice_n as_o a_o first_o instance_n of_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n add_v be_v this_o so_o difficult_a a_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o a_o argument_n answ._n no_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o improper_a however_o he_o may_v to_o show_v first_o as_o preparatory_a god_n more_o general_a way_n of_o work_v by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o my_o put_v these_o proposition_n into_o that_o order_n as_o of_o my_o use_n of_o that_o instance_n by_o which_o that_o pretend_a abomination_n which_o he_o pretend_v lurk_v under_o word_n evanish_v for_o the_o man_n be_v very_o good_a at_o draw_v inference_n from_o other_o man_n word_n which_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o never_o think_v of_o as_o i_o for_o one_o can_v very_o well_o witness_n since_o the_o least_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o be_v to_o know_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o assure_v himself_o he_o know_v better_a than_o i_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v fathom_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n above_o mention_v i_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o god_n move_v in_o his_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o pag._n 26._o he_o flout_v at_o but_o do_v not_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o such_o preparatory_a consideration_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o few_o page_n after_o close_o come_v to_o who_o have_v use_v so_o many_o remote_a argument_n and_o several_a not_o page_n only_o but_o sheet_n yea_o quire_n of_o paper_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o object_n pag._n 26._o against_o my_o affirm_v that_o god_n communion_n with_o man_n be_v by_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel_n immediate_a revelation_n under_o the_o law_n not_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o so_o few_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o suppose_v the_o rest_n not-mentioned_n have_v it_o only_o by_o their_o instruction_n but_o since_o these_o few_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o write_a rule_n as_o i._o b._n will_v confess_v it_o seem_v there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n immediate_a revelation_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n even_o by_o his_o confession_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o other_o not_o mention_v have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instruct_v by_o these_o patriarch_n which_o i_o have_v show_v before_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o thus_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v set_v aside_o his_o rail_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 27._o against_o my_o urge_v the_o frequent_a revelation_n that_o man_n have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o moses_n and_o malachy_n by_o which_o himself_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v be_v write_v that_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o revelation_n what_o then_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o every_o one_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n upon_o this_o but_o this_o be_v clear_o prove_v from_o it_o that_o since_o immediate_a inward_a and_o objective_a revelation_n be_v so_o frequent_a during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less-glorious_a administration_n and_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o i._o b._n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v that_o they_o be_v now_o cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more-glorious_a and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n more_o abundant_a and_o universal_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o restriction_n to_o they_o and_o their_o time_n for_o which_o he_o never_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n from_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o that_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v not_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o point_n gain_v albeit_o i._o b._n confident_o affirm_v revelation_n j._n b._n believe_v god_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o there_o can_v be_v prove_v nothing_o by_o these_o reason_n but_o what_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v since_o the_o divine_n of_o westminster_n have_v deny_v and_o i._o b._n
singular_a number_n as_o if_o thence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v only_o transmit_v but_o how_o he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n thence_o he_o have_v not_o show_v for_o albeit_o by_o that_o first_o offence_n he_o give_v entrance_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o first_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o not_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v object_v as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n object_v next_o the_o word_n be_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o and_o not_o one_o offence_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v which_o though_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v include_v many_o yea_o all_o his_o offence_n for_o whatever_o way_n he_o seek_v to_o urge_v this_o from_o this_o place_n as_o to_o adam_n the_o parallel_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n use_v also_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o thence_o according_a to_o he_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n what_o think_v he_o now_o of_o his_o own_o divinity_n let_v he_o loose_v his_o knot_n the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v he_o one_o of_o his_o own_o modest_a proverb_n the_o absurdity_n he_o seek_v to_o draw_v from_o deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v infant_n shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o since_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n by_o his_o fall_n touch_v not_o i_o at_o all_o who_o not_o where_o say_v that_o infant_n have_v not_o hurt_v by_o adam_n fall_n temptation_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n become_v obnoxious_a to_o temptation_n adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v his_o glory_n his_o strength_n his_o dominion_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o come_v under_o great_a weakness_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n have_v a_o ready_a access_n to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v come_v under_o the_o same_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o the_o enemy_n tentation_n who_o influence_v they_o by_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o powerful_o incline_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o malignant_a influence_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o man_n whereunto_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n which_o though_o in_o itself_o real_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v until_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o least_o yield_a be_v man_n sin_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o differ_v from_o papist_n for_o albeit_o the_o tentation_n simple_o consider_v or_o as_o present_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o man_n sin_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o it_o albeit_o he_o join_v not_o actual_o that_o show_v his_o mind_n be_v already_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o be_v answer_v his_o reason_n and_o questioning_n how_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o person_n sin_n p._n 121_o 122_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v may_v observe_v only_o it_o be_v remarkable_a p._n 121._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustin_n and_o cite_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o concern_v infant_n shall_v they_o sin_v that_o be_v under_o no_o command_n now_o since_o they_o law_n infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n who_o be_v under_o no_o command_n be_v under_o no_o law_n for_o every_o law_n import_v a_o command_n how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v this_o say_n or_o his_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o authority_n with_o his_o account_v it_o both_o foolish_a and_o strange_a in_o i_o p._n 119._o to_o prove_v child_n be_v under_o no_o law_n snare_n j._n b._n take_v in_o his_o own_o snare_n so_o that_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n he_o bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n under_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o command_n must_v be_v naught_o let_v he_o choose_v which_o he_o will_v and_o clear_v himself_o of_o impertinency_n his_o argument_n in_o this_o page_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n denominate_v a_o man_n gracious_a even_o while_o not_o exercise_v work_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n must_v denominate_v a_o man_n sinful_a be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o its_o place_n will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n ¶_o 7._o when_o he_o come_v p._n 123._o n._n 18._o to_o reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n rom._n 5.12_o among_o his_o preliminary_a observation_n the_o first_o be_v very_o proper_a where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n make_v comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ._n i_o answer_v either_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o adam_n vnrighteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n before_o actual_a join_v with_o either_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o i_o suppose_v by_o his_o account_v the_o antinomian_o heretic_n he_o will_v not_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o believe_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o vnrighteousness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o man_n for_o condemnation_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o but_o this_o comparison_n spoil_v all_o his_o doctrine_n then_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v the_o question_n a_o while_n by_o mere_a allegation_n affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v contradict_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n he_o form_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v it_o bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n may_v perhaps_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v already_o proselyte_n of_o his_o theme_n but_o will_v not_o convince_v one_o that_o either_o believe_v other_o way_n or_o doubt_n since_o the_o major_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o foisting-in_a of_o word_n to_o the_o text_n this_o must_v be_v it_o since_o he_o foists-in_a the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o word_n not_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o even_o they_o reader_n j._n b._n foist_n be_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n and_o join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n without_o distinction_n and_o not_o as_o a_o interpretation_n that_o his_o unwary_a reader_n may_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o text._n and_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v the_o impudence_n in_o the_o same_o page_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o intolerable_a boldness_n as_o foist_v word_n into_o the_o text_n while_o i_o express_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n by_o say_v that_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o be_v he_o blind_v with_o self-interest_n but_o i_o be_o content_a there_o be_v neither_o addition_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consequence_n make_v use_v of_o let_v he_o show_v i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o say_v infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v i_o say_v it_o as_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o can_v sin_v which_o infant_n can_v not_o as_o not_o be_v under_o any_o law_n as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v and_o augustin_n who_o he_o so_o much_o reverence_v do_v affirm_v if_o his_o citation_n from_o he_o be_v true_a and_o
to_o pervert_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n throughout_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o every_o man_n have_v power_n and_o ability_n moral_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o requisite_a thereunto_o any_o new_a grant_v of_o grace_n and_o divine_a help_n to_o quicken_v the_o man_n he_o have_v a_o stock_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v sufficient_a this_o he_o call_v the_o proper_a and_o native_a face_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o put_v down_o as_o my_o opinion_n and_o charge_v i_o with_o it_o p._n 214._o and_o p._n 218._o he_o say_v it_o further_o without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pag._n 220._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v man_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o like_o p._n 221._o twice_o and_o p._n 222._o he_o say_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o wicked_a have_v power_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o reference_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o further_a p._n 223_o 224_o and_o 226._o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o i_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o be_v never_o believe_v nor_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o its_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n where_o he_o thus_o charge_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o point_n to_o any_o one_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o any_o other_o quaker_n borrow_v from_o some_o of_o his_o usual_a author_n which_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a refuge_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o build_v upon_o his_o false_a supposition_n or_o batter_v against_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o further_a refutation_n after_o he_o have_v brand_v this_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o beget_n p._n 214._o with_o pelagianism_n jesuitism_n arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n thence_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o of_o myself_o in_o particular_a in_o term_v it_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o we_o he_o end_v this_o page_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a and_o begin_v in_o his_o next_o to_o wonder_n how_o the_o heathen_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n visitation_n the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wonder_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o supposition_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o wherein_o his_o mistake_n will_v come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v manifest_v into_o which_o mistake_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o next_o page_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o until_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n salvation_n to_o none_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o page_n 215._o he_o think_v that_o since_o i_o affirm_v their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n unjust_a as_o deny_v to_o some_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v may_v be_v likewise_o so_o charge_v because_o some_o may_v think_v god_n be_v not_o just_a in_o not_o grant_v to_o all_o a_o equal_o long_a day_n of_o visitation_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o some_o may_v think_v but_o whether_o these_o thought_n be_v build_v upon_o justice_n and_o reason_n all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v manifest_a injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n and_o torment_v he_o for_o non-performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o command_v he_o to_o perform_v have_v by_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n bar_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v this_o of_o the_o most-just_a god_n must_v be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o abuse_v but_o it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v albeit_o another_o have_v receive_v more_o to_o say_v so_o be_v like_o the_o labourer_n who_o christ_n reprove_v in_o the_o parable_n for_o murmur_v that_o those_o that_o came-in_a after_o they_o receive_v equal_a wage_n with_o they_o matth._n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o mock_v of_o those_o who_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n among_o they_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a section_n show_v but_o he_o ask_v here_o beget_v obdurateness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v whether_o such_o become_v obdure_v before_o or_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v both_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v before_o removable_a but_o not_o after_o since_o albeit_o simple_o consider_v the_o same_o and_o always_o pardonable_a yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o their_o circumstance_n unpardonable_a or_o not_o pardonable_a that_o god_n permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o never_o deny_v nor_o accuse_v their_o divine_n for_o so_o say_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o i_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v they_o say_v god_n do_v impel_v man_n to_o sin_n necessary_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v their_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a reader_n sin_n calvinistâ—_n blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o god_n force_v &_o decree_a man_n to_o sin_n since_o p._n martyr_n upon_o rom._n 1._o say_v express_o that_o god_n force_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o great_a sin_n and_o piscator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v absolute_o decree_v necessary_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v now_o these_o being_n more_o eminent_a divine_n among_o they_o than_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n presume_v for_o all_o his_o scribble_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o by_o the_o passage_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o here_o most_o untrue_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o untruth_n that_o the_o sin_n charge_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v affirm_v p._n 217._o but_o not_o prove_v for_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v after_o appear_v if_o what_o he_o urge_v from_o rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o imprecation_n those_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n hold_v true_a we_o must_v suppose_v no_o jew_n since_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.46_o to_o have_v be_v real_o convert_v but_o how_o come_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v convert_v before_o since_o that_o imprecation_n be_v long_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v all_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v since_o hear_v and_o do_v hear_v be_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o man_n speak_v of_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o thesis_n in_o my_o apology_n n._n 17._o and_o albeit_o he_o thiâ—k_v otherwise_o as_o i_o know_v i_o have_v satisfy_v many_o moderate_a reader_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n so_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v true_o vnprejudicate_v after_o he_o have_v p._n 218._o give_v large_a citation_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n and_o thereafter_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o preachment_n thereupon_o he_o come_v at_o last_o p._n 221._o to_o examine_v the_o proof_n i_o bring_v for_o my_o assertion_n ¶_o 2._o and_o first_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o reproof_n in_o scripture_n to_o man_n for_o reject_v of_o god_n visitation_n and_o love_n he_o answer_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v universal_a and_o these_o complaint_n and_o reproof_n only_o particular_a and_o so_o can_v prove_v nothing_o the_o like_a he_o answer_v p._n 224._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o esai_n 5.1.2_o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o vineyard_n be_v expostulate_v with_o as_o likewise_o mat._n 23.33_o mark_v 12.1_o luk._n 20.9_o and_o p._n 225._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o mat._n 23.37_o luk._n 13.34_o and_o 19.41_o 42._o where_o christ_n
be_v wrap_v up_o here_o he_o leave_v to_o any_o that_o will_v to_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n deal_v impartial_o will_v judge_v any_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v here_o more_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n concession_n to_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17.28_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n substance_n that_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o mock_v p._n 241._o at_o my_o say_n the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a even_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o ungodliness_n ask_v do_v not_o pravity_n ignorance_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v these_o therefore_o substance_n but_o he_o allay_v his_o own_o windy_a triumph_n by_o my_o follow_a word_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o seed_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o denominate_v by_o it_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n since_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o a_o subject_a unless_o the_o subject_n be_v denominate_v therefrom_o to_o this_o he_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n in_o who_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n be_v may_v not_o be_v denominate_v grace_v and_o enlighten_v and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o deny_v they_o may_v be_v so_o denominate_v he_o conclude_v and_o thus_o this_o substance_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o accidens_fw-la by_o this_o man_n philosophy_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o work_n in_o they_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o physic_n be_v in_o a_o sick-man_n i_o do_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o go-by_a for_o this_o but_o a_o pitiful_a impertinency_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o seed_n and_o holiness_n as_o betwixt_o physic_n and_o health_n than_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n for_o i_o never_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o only_o the_o example_n be_v bring_v and_o whereas_o he_o will_v several_a time_n insinuate_v here_o in_o this_o p._n 232_o 233._o my_n assert_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v in_o all_o do_v import_n christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n follow_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o himself_o elsewhere_o observe_v for_o i_o shwe_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o mere_a in-being_a union_n christ_n inhabitation_n import_v a_o union_n and_o inhabation_n the_o last_o import_v union_n and_o not_o the_o first_o themselves_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o wicked_a yea_o notwithstanding_o god_n omni-presence_n it_o be_v say_v some_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o being_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v answer_v his_o cavil_n p._n 243._o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o further_o urge_v until_o he_o have_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n from_o amos_n 2.12_o only_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o great_a pain_n the_o man_n be_v at_o here_o to_o show_v how_o faulty_a their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 236._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v not_o former_o there_o i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n money_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o man_n house_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o the_o woman_n luk._n 15._o in_o the_o parable_n have_v lose_v and_o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v be_v in_o her_o house_n and_o yet_o she_o rejoice_v not_o until_o light_v the_o candle_n and_o sweep_v the_o house_n she_o have_v find_v it_o what_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o to_o make_v a_o odious_a noise_n of_o my_o make_v this_o grace_n universal_a that_o turk_n japonian_o cannibal_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v impertinent_a since_o he_o have_v a_o chapter_n afterward_o for_o that_o of_o purpose_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 245._o he_o think_v strange_a any_o such_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o know_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o usual_a trick_n to_o foist-in_a other_o word_n to_o alter_v the_o matter_n ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o traverse_v his_o tedious_a perversion_n unto_o p._n 251._o n._n 25._o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v trace_v i_o to_o my_o den_n while_o he_o have_v only_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o his_o own_o make_n i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o pretend_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n i_o bring_v for_o this_o he_o term_v my_o wild_a assertion_n and_o first_o unto_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o j._n b's_n vain_a quarrel_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n assert_v by_o john_n c._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o some_o take_n it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o then_o after_o he_o have_v play_v the_o dictator_n a_o while_n in_o tell_v his_o own_o conception_n he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_n without_o exception_n because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o many_o who_o understanding_n be_v darken_v who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n what_o then_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n since_o christ_n say_v express_o joh._n 3_o of_o such_o that_o light_n be_v come_v but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o and_o those_o that_o love_v it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o love_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n they_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o proceed_v p._n 252._o n._n 26._o to_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o not_o spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o but_o for_o this_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o true_o he_o must_v be_v much_o puzzle_v with_o this_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o way_n to_o take_v it_o first_o he_o understand_v every_o man_n only_o of_o believer_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v the_o enlighten_v to_o be_v save_v and_o spiritual_n then_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o indifferent_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v common_a and_o not_o save_v but_o with_o these_o his_o guessing_n and_o divine_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a christian._n he_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o uncertainty_n p._n 253._o upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n doubt_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v calvin_n origen_n and_o marlorat_n thought_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o light_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o and_o none_o become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v calvin_n further_a thought_n of_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o which_o show_v this_o place_n pain_n he_o but_o overturn_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o then_o p._n 254._o n._n 29._o he_o refer_v i_o to_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o every_n man_n here_o admit_v a_o exclusion_n which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o add_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o infer_v a_o restriction_n when_o it_o tell_v darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n but_o this_o import_v no_o more_o than_o some_n reject_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o not_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v not_o for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n so_o it_o be_v there_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o the_o text_n say_v positive_o this_o true_a light_n light_v every_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v his_o own_o shame_n and_o weakness_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o something_o more_o solid_a he_o close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o ridiculous_a bob_n say_v quaker_n be_v good_a at_o dream_v but_o this_o silly_a cover_v
they_o urge_v from_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v not_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n justify_v not_o which_o i_o show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v some_o of_o the_o work_n which_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v such_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v murder_n theft_n or_o adultery_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o some_o heathen_n who_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v he_o say_v these_o work_n be_v not_o material_o good_a albeit_o not_o formal_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o salvation_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o also_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n if_o not_o then_o if_o work_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o justification_n if_o he_o say_v other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a justification_n according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n impure_a j._n b._n plead_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v impure_a pag._n 322._o n._n 42._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o best_a work_n even_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v impure_a which_o before_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v pag._n 307._o there_o he_o will_v infer_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n because_o i_o affirm_v that_o work_v do_v by_o man_n own_o strength_n be_v pollute_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v we_o believe_v work_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o but_o for_o this_o impurity_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mark_v psal._n 143.2.130_o 3._o job_n 9.16_o none_o of_o which_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o good_a work_n thus_o understand_v then_o he_o mention_n esai_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o silent_o pass_v over_o how_o i_o show_v their_o own_o author_n as_o calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o himself_o overturn_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o b._n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a confess_v by_o j._n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n filthy_a rag_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o overturn_v it_o further_o by_o confess_v some_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v undefiled_a then_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a which_o be_v their_o assertion_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n do_v not_o hold_v which_o be_v their_o great_a probation_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n neither_o have_v he_o much_o against_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v i_o affirm_v a_o man_n may_v be_v regenerate_v without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_n j._n b_n gross_a lie_n which_o as_o i_o whole_o abhor_v so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n allege_v upon_o i_o sect_n ix_o wherein_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o eight_o proposition_n he_o reckon_v it_o confidence_n in_o i_o to_o accuse_v their_o answer_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v this_o assertion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o then_o he_o recur_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n hicks_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a where_o among_o other_o great_a charge_n he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v and_o the_o like_a party_n j._n b._n a_o railer_n exceed_v other_o confess_v by_o his_o own_o party_n also_o pag._n 329._o speak_v of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o who_o be_v such_o a_o railer_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n who_o have_v bad_a enough_o thought_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o equal_v they_o but_o exceed_v they_o in_o rail_a of_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o observe_v pag._n 332_o 345-349_a here_o as_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n to_o enervate_a the_o perfection_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o old_a and_o often-repeated_n calumny_n as_o if_o i_o assert_v this_o perfection_n to_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n affirm_v the_o light_n plead_v for_o by_o i_o p._n 227._o to_o be_v such_o charge_n his_o false_a charge_n as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a sensual_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o i_o say_v man_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reach_v either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n the_o like_a p._n 331._o all_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a false_a and_o never_o either_o believe_v or_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o all_o he_o conclude_v upon_o this_o malicious_a assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n next_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n p._n 328_o 329._o to_o show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o perfection_n be_v sometime_o understand_v of_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n in_o these_o respect_n he_o thus_o define_v in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v define_v perfection_n define_v so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o degree_n and_o again_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o albeit_o he_o false_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o for_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o next_o time_n grace_n break_v the_o command_n daily_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o perfection_n nor_o a_o grow_n in_o grace_n he_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n to_o prove_v this_o he_o insist_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 330._o n._n 7._o and_o his_o proof_n be_v 1_o because_o in_o christ_n house_n there_o be_v diverse_a size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n young_a man_n old_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o degree_n can_v be_v without_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v yet_o more_o rare_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n very_o good_a but_o be_v to_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o on_o the_o new_a if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pervert_v christianity_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o if_o man_n can_v dream_v wake_v as_o he_o sometime_o suppose_v he_o have_v sure_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o perfection_n render_v gospel-commands_a useless_a but_o
be_v the_o law_n useless_a if_o man_n obey_v they_o this_o say_v he_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n useless_a forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n on_o this_o he_o also_o insi_v pag._n 345_o 346.349_o that_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o have_v need_v to_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n but_o if_o this_o his_o argument_n hold_v true_a to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o break_v the_o command_v every_o day_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a profligate_v villain_n do_v less_o make_v useless_a gospel-commands_a than_o other_o because_o they_o afford_v more_o matter_n to_o exercise_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ordinance_n j._n b._n believe_v perfection_n foments_n pride_n &_o â—_o and_o take_v away_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o ordinance_n but_o he_o proceed_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o foment_n pride_n and_o security_n and_o take_v away_o diligent_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a fear_n humility_n and_o the_o vsefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o dom_n from_o sin_n be_v where_o can_v pride_n and_o security_n have_v place_n or_o diligence_n and_o humility_n be_v want_v but_o with_o he_o to_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o secure_a but_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o humble_a let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o they_o that_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o affirm_v they_o must_v do_v so_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v more_o diligent_a and_o humble_a and_o less_o proud_a and_o secure_a than_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o obey_v they_o for_o such_o ordinance_n as_o must_v be_v make_v useful_a by_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n i_o resolve_v never_o to_o cry_v up_o but_o always_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o j._n b._n may_v rail_v at_o i_o for_o it_o some_o scripture_n here_o add_v by_o he_o will_v come_v herereafter_o to_o be_v examine_v ¶_o 2._o pag._n 332._o n._n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o state_v this_o matter_n as_o not_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o a_o daily_a increase_n but_o only_o a_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v my_o word_n he_o will_v upon_o this_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o pag._n 333_o 341._o etc._n etc._n urge_v this_o absurdity_n that_o since_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v sin_v and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v regenerate_v but_o we_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o inference_n here_o consider_v his_o many_o other_o perversion_n but_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o urge_v this_o absurdity_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v perfect_v regeneration_n begin_v carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v regeneration_n as_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o and_o as_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o again_o you_o do_v run_v well_o gal._n 5.7_o with_o many_o other_o place_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o a_o instant_a and_o if_o he_o think_v so_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o ere_o he_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o those_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o regeneration_n begin_v in_o they_o now_o albeit_o such_o may_v sin_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n do_v hinder_v and_o imp_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o nor_o whole_o annihilate_v it_o physic_n give_v to_o a_o man_n instant_n physic_n do_v not_o cure_n in_o a_o instant_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o inveterate_a disease_n do_v not_o cure_v instant_o and_o albeit_o by_o some_o heedless_a action_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o cure_n from_o be_v perefected_a so_o soon_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o action_n do_v not_o render_v it_o altogether_o vnsuccessful_a also_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o child_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o god_n a_o child_n have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n so_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o understanding_n nor_o exercise_n of_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o thence_o can_v neither_o defend_v himself_o nor_o do_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v now_o what_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o can_v sin_v i_o understand_v this_o of_o absolute_a complete_a and_o full_a regeneration_n not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o that_o absolute_a sense_n and_o therefore_o still_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o sin_v and_o capacity_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o his_o great_a absurdity_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o be_v remove_v next_o he_o proceed_v p._n 334._o to_o show_v my_o agreement_n with_o the_o pelagian_o but_o the_o very_a citation_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o vossius_fw-la history_n bewray_v his_o weakness_n and_o show_v the_o contrary_a where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o pelagius_n be_v his_o affirm_v man_n may_v keep_v the_o command_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o never_o say_v but_o always_o deny_v sin_n the_o father_n believe_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v the_o father_n say_v that_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n do_v live_v all_o their_o day_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o perfection_n ascribe_v to_o some_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o clear_o show_v they_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n sometime_o though_o none_o have_v be_v so_o far_o all_o their_o life-time_n which_o show_v they_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v man_n must_v break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v his_o affirmation_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o father_n argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o heed_v not_o in_o this_o what_o these_o sect_n say_v but_o believe_v the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_o propose_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v easy_o recriminate_a by_o show_v thing_n wherein_o he_o agree_v with_o papist_n socinian_o arminian_o antinomian_o pelagian_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o against_o we_o if_o i_o judge_v it_o pertinent_a to_o be_v fill_v up_o paper_n with_o such_o stuff_n to_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o do_v hundred_o of_o time_n to_o nauseat_v but_o i_o love_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o superfluity_n and_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v now_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v pag._n 337._o n._n 18._o and_o to_o my_o say_n their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n he_o ask_v be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o my_o follow_a word_n show_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a neither_o will_v it_o follow_v what_o he_o add_v after_o that_o then_o they_o must_v be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o first_o for_o i_o urge_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o freedom_n impossible_a unto_o they_o only_o mean_n for_o their_o be_v free_a be_v give_v they_o and_o not_o his_o permit_v sin_n and_o whereas_o he_o proceed_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o say_n that_o if_o man_n be_v always_o join_v to_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o isaiah_n 59.2_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o answer_n all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_a of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o absolute_a
durham_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o give_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n from_o i_o b.'s_n gospel-minister_n call_v and_o qualification_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o of_o which_o hereafter_o however_o we_o see_v according_a to_o he_o that_o not_o only_o one_o who_o want_v holiness_n but_o even_o a_o devil_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o they_o judge_v needful_a in_o the_o call_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n may_v agree_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a but_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v all_o devil_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o add_v in_o this_o page_n 370._o that_o i_o agree_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o in_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o may_v and_o have_v right_o to_o teach_v this_o i_o nowhere_o affirm_v and_o do_v whole_o deny_v whatever_o knowledge_n or_o ability_n a_o man_n have_v to_o instruct_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o gift_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v without_o be_v particular_o call_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n he_o bring_v against_o such_o as_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o to_o my_o first_o argument_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o prove_v the_o necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a upright_a and_o sincere_a minister_n before_o god_n but_o that_o any_o that_o be_v not_o real_a and_o upright_a be_v to_o be_v esteem_v minister_n at_o all_o or_o hear_v as_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o forbid_v to_o hear_v false_a teacher_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n only_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o false_a doctrine_n to_o my_o second_o argument_n mention_v pag._n 372_o he_o confess_v what_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o paragraph_n be_v above_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o think_v needful_a the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v be_v postpone_v to_o the_o legal_a he_o most_o ridiculous_o answer_v then_o the_o jew_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n whereas_o my_o argument_n be_v if_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a it_o will_v make_v the_o evangelical_n worse_a than_o the_o legal_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o he_o return_v nothing_o further_a but_o rail_a pag._n 373._o n._n 10._o he_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o as_o want_v the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n affirm_v here_o a_o man_n may_v come_v in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o want_v this_o whereas_o before_o pag._n 369._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o page_n he_o affirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o inward_a call_n i_o run_v not_o out_o as_o he_o allege_v upon_o a_o mistake_n in_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n albeit_o j._n b._n and_o his_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o since_o i_o write_v to_o other_o than_o he_o will_v perhaps_o include_v in_o his_o we._n he_o bestow_v his_o n._n 12._o pag._n 374._o in_o rail_a and_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v former_o say_v by_o he_o pag._n 375._o n._n 13._o to_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n shall_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o object_v by_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n he_o in_o a_o frothy_a manner_n desire_v i_o to_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o my_o finger_n that_o they_o call_n j._n b._n plead_v for_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o evidence_n a_o call_n who_o have_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o to_o contradict_v have_v be_v iniquity_n and_o utter_o unreasonable_a i_o grant_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o what_o way_n the_o first_o reformer_n do_v thus_o evidence_n their_o call_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o call_v quaker_n but_o his_o probation_n must_v be_v somewhat_o solider_fw-la than_o the_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o fill_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragraph_n pag._n 376._o n._n 14._o as_o it_o shall_v be_v mark_v he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o true_a minister_n verify_v it_o and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o very_a answer_n give_v by_o beza_n to_o claudius_n espenseus_n at_o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n and_o let_v he_o urge_v this_o if_o he_o can_v any_o way_n against_o we_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o urge_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n and_o if_o he_o can_v he_o do_v but_o work_n for_o his_o great_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o to_o their_o great_a shame_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n begin_v to_o recur_n to_o justify_v their_o call_v have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_a he_o begin_v the_o next_o with_o a_o silly_a groundless_a perversion_n and_o inference_n title_n the_o inward_a life_n be_v their_o true_a call_n and_o title_n viz._n that_o because_o i_o say_v that_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o true_a minister_n be_v that_o which_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a title_n as_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v want_v this_o life_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o albeit_o it_o prove_v a_o evidence_n to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o yet_o some_o may_v have_v it_o who_o be_v reject_v of_o rebellious_a men._n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n he_o ask_v why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13.3_o cite_v other_o place_n answ._n because_o there_o be_v then_o a_o spiritual_a virtue_n communicate_v by_o that_o action_n which_o they_o ascribe_v not_o to_o they_o yea_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o as_o mark_v 16.18_o luk._n 13.13_o where_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o cure_v the_o sick_n i_o say_v not_o etc._n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v differ_v from_o j._n b.'s_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o laying-on_a of_o hand_n always_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communicate_v of_o some_o spiritual_a virtue_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o afâ—_n he_o have_v end_v this_o paragraph_n with_o rail_a he_o end_v this_o chapter_n with_o observe_v the_o infallibility_n plead_v for_o in_o minister_n by_o some_o quaker_n but_o if_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o err_v in_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v apply_v himself_o to_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o vindicate_v what_o they_o say_v in_o that_o matter_n ¶_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ministerial_a qualification_n where_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o repeat_v some_o word_n of_o i_o preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v qualify_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o respect_v not_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n but_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o well-being_n of_o a_o minister_n albeit_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v be_v mince_v this_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o belief_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o ask_v pag._n 380._o what_o i_o think_v of_o balaam_n who_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n not_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v in_o a_o gospel-minister_n than_o in_o a_o prophet_n mere_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o urge_v nothing_o for_o god_n speak_v also_o to_o cain_n as_o himself_o confess_v chap._n 3._o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o cain_n have_v all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a to_o a_o gospel-minister_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v grace_n when_o
i_o profess_v i_o see_v none_o he_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v from_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n when_o man_n be_v meet_v together_o of_o turn_v their_o mind_n inward_a soul_n a_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o still_o will_v express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a by_o the_o latin_a word_n introversio_fw-la and_o this_o he_o think_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o often_o insist_o upon_o it_o as_o pag._n 446_o 447_o 448._o but_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o can_v that_o true_o be_v without_o turn_v the_o mind_n inward_a unless_o with_o superstitious_a papist_n he_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o say_v when_o they_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la however_o their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n as_o he_o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o which_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v needful_a without_o a_o serious_a turn_v of_o the_o mind_n inward_a that_o be_v a_o abstract_n from_o all_o worldly_a and_o vain_a thought_n to_o mind_n god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n let_v he_o read_v psalm_n 46.14_o and_o 62._o 1_o eccles._n 5.2.3_o zach._n 2.3_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o forget_v his_o old_a often-reiterated_n calumny_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o here_o often_o than_o once_o as_o pag._n 441_o 442-447_a allege_v most_o false_o that_o all_o that_o by_o which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v or_o require_v as_o needful_a to_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o dima_fw-la and_o darken_v and_o malignant_a light_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v he_o forget_v here_o his_o constant_a trade_n of_o rail_a rail_a j._n b.'s_n abusive_a rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 447._o where_o he_o say_v that_o before_o i_o want_v revelation_n i_o will_v go_v the_o devil_n to_o get_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n more_o of_o such_o rail_a stuff_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v and_o that_o very_o plentiful_o pag._n 440-442-448_a he_o want_v not_o here_o also_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o pag._n 439._o that_o the_o quaker_n use_v legerdemain_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o speak_v all_o without_o a_o previous_a thought_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o yet_o have_v all_o to_o a_o word_n well_o study_v if_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o this_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v for_o we_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o gross_a calumny_n another_o be_v pag._n 441._o that_o we_o will_v have_v all_o study_n all_o meditation_n all_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n lay_v aside_o which_o be_v also_o false_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o sound_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o two_o great_a mistake_v which_o be_v remove_v the_o superstructure_n will_v fall_v of_o itself_o etc._n j._n b._n plead_v study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v from_o paul_n cite_v heathen-poet_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v pag._n 438._o where_o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o study_n and_o premeditation_n to_o preach_v he_o tell_v how_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v read_v out_o of_o a_o heathen-poet_n his_o recommend_v read_v to_o timothy_n his_o desire_v titus_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o we_o never_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o read_v book_n especial_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o by_o such_o read_n man_n may_v not_o acquire_v knowledge_n which_o may_v prove_v useful_a in_o preach_v or_o defend_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o public_a worship_n otherwise_o than_o as_o lead_v and_o act_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o place_n will_v allow_v man_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n without_o be_v act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o if_o he_o can_v for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o remember_v robert_n bruce_n his_o censure_n of_o robert_n blair_n his_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o second_o mistake_n be_v pag._n 443_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v or_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o read_v scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a instruction_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o may_v have_v say_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v i_o can_v be_v stint_v unto_o these_o doctrine_n which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o for_o i_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o will_v he_o say_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o suppose_v this_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o instruction_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o these_o be_v consistent_a i_o have_v show_v above_o in_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o let_v he_o tell_v plain_o if_o timothy_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n since_o all_o worship_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o nacessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o why_o quarrele_v he_o i_o pag._n 448._o for_o insinuate_a as_o he_o say_v that_o their_o minister_n preach_v not_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o enumeration_n p._n 439._o of_o several_a way_n which_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o their_o minister_n be_v lead_v to_o preach_v by_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o what_o know_v i_o say_v he_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o never_o digest_v their_o preach_n so_o as_o not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o welcome_v his_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o once_o premeditate_v but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o so_o to_o digest_v their_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o lie_v thus_o open_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o say_v it_o be_v since_o it_o be_v but_o some_o and_o a_o may_n be_v some_o too_o with_o he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v of_o some_o that_o be_v constrain_v to_o change_v their_o text_n and_o what_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o speak_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v the_o case_n be_v but_o rare_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o i_o say_v in_o general_a of_o preacher_n among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o general_a way_n be_v to_o prepare_v aforehand_o preach_v both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n prepare_v a_o forehand_n what_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o preach_v and_o then_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n at_o a_o set_a hour_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v its_o influence_n or_o not_o and_o for_o all_o the_o weight_n that_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o lay_v sometime_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n and_o concurrence_n yet_o he_o give_v shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la else_o how_o come_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o a_o absurdity_n pag._n 445._o that_o all_o that_o minister_n preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v true_a and_o why_o not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v be_v other_o way_n yet_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n may_v through_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o those_o who_o keep_v not_o pure_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o which_o man_n preach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o scripture_n preach_v be_v true_a because_o that_o through_o weakness_n they_o may_v mistake_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n also_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o you_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v your_o father_n spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o preacher_n be_v young_a or_o old_a for_o
no_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_a but_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o which_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_a do_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v glorify_v and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v how_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o overturning_a of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v pag._n 489._o at_o a_o most_o violent_a strain_n of_o rail_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a calumny_n and_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v complete_a devil_n j._n b._n make_v a_o preach_a to_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n i_o wish_v hearty_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o that_o these_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o sermon_n but_o see_v he_o blush_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o many_o gross_a abuse_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o presbyterian_a preacher_n so_o incredible_a as_o i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o of_o late_a of_o one_o they_o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o who_o at_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o south_n near_o legerwood_n not_o far_o from_o lauther_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v o_o devil_n thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n we_o beseech_v thou_o devil_n take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v we_o quit_v of_o they_o this_o prayer_n suit_n with_o john_n brown_n preach_n and_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v need_v a_o new_a directory_n for_o the_o old_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o new_a ministry_n by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n be_v his_o say_n after_o much_o rail_a pag._n 490._o that_o if_o the_o quaker_n write_v comment_n on_o paul_n epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o paulus_n paganizan_n this_o sort_n of_o stuff_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o sober_a christian_n a_o disgust_n of_o this_o man_n write_n in_o this_o page_n after_o some_o quibble_n about_o relation_n he_o come_v pag._n 491._o n._n 11._o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n a_o divine_a precept_n and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v here_o that_o my_o whole_a discourse_n fall_v as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o i_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o as_o also_o how_o airy_a vain_a and_o ostentive_a he_o be_v in_o say_v what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v blood_n the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o language_n become_v a_o gospel-minister_n that_o what_o luke_n say_v do_v not_o import_v a_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a command_n will_v after_o appear_v of_o what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o will_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o my_o show_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o paul_n exprese_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o necessary_a relation_n nor_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o this_o paragraph_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v he_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n pag._n 492._o n._n 12._o he_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n unless_o his_o own_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o query_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a call_v j._n b.'s_n proofless_a proof_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v he_o ask_v what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n desire_v they_o to_o eat_v answ._n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o they_o to_o other_o where_o themselves_o confess_v no_o such_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v here_o be_v deducible_a see_v matth._n 14_o v._n 19_o mark_n 6.41_o he_o insinuate_v i_o speak_v false_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o point_v to_o i_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o distinction_n here_o about_o the_o bread_n i_o will_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n then_o will_v judge_v they_o worth_a the_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o apostle_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o its_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 493._o n._n 14._o evanish_v and_o as_o for_o his_o add_v here_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o i_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n encourage_v such_o a_o thing_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o blasphemousty_a impute_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v he_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o corinthian_n practice_n and_o for_o his_o rail_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o for_o his_o deny_v the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o passover_n his_o mere_a negation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o elide_v the_o testimony_n of_o far_o more_o credible_a author_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o obligation_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n be_v no_o perpetual_a obligation_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o rail_v at_o this_o but_o without_o a_o reason_n pag._n 495._o instance_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infer_v not_o a_o command_n and_o in_o this_o page_n the_o man_n be_v miserable_o pinch_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n albeit_o command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n do_v not_o oblige_v as_o much_o now_o but_o his_o conjecture_n prove_v nothing_o what!_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n humility_n how_o do_v all_o that_o abrogate_v the_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o from_o plain_a scripture_n cease_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v for_o his_o mere_a assertion_n have_v but_o small_a weight_n and_o by_o which_o i_o be_o not_o like_a nor_o yet_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o john_n brown_n as_o a_o pope_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v from_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o conclude_v the_o difference_n he_o think_v pag._n 496._o that_o their_o not_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o supper_n professor_n not_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o practise_v one_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o account_v the_o
of_o outward_a help_n and_o where_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n have_v least_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o also_o judges_n c._n 5_o from_o ver_fw-la 16._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o kings_z 6_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 7_o 13._o and_o 19_o 35._o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 5_o of_o matth._n command_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o law_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o write_n of_o their_o divine_n but_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o to_o all_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o so_o have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n since_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o all_o i_o have_v write_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o they_o how_o can_v man_n love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o how_o man_n can_v love_v their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o rather_o suffer_v than_o do_v it_o do_v sure_o more_o love_v they_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o neighbour_n when_o do_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n in_o answer_v our_o duty_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v our_o own_o or_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o if_o what_o i_o grant_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fight_v to_o the_o present_a magistrate_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v render_v all_o his_o argument_n superfluous_a since_o he_o confess_v a_o time_n will_v come_v in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o 4._o mic._n 4_o 3._o will_n be_v fulfil_v and_o think_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o what_o if_o some_o believe_v that_o as_o to_o some_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n already_o of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o we_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o rev._n 16.5_o 7._o which_o he_o mention_n pag._n 522._o will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o outward_a fight_v or_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v need_v to_o draw_v carnal_a sword_n or_o shoot_v cannon_n towards_o the_o perform_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v man._n fight_v be_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n that_o the_o argument_n of_o fight_v be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 519._o he_o must_v have_v forget_v himself_o since_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v he_o may_v infer_v if_o he_o can_v where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o fight_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o since_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o war_n be_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o may_v thence_o see_v how_o little_a need_n christian_n have_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o to_o fillip_a he_o close_v his_o chapter_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o since_o no_o man_n doubt_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 30_o the_o chapter_n of_o oath_n with_o say_v we_o deny_v their_o lawfulness_n that_o we_o may_v destroy_v all_o policy_n and_o government_n but_o it_o must_v only_o be_v the_o devil_n government_n for_o where_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n prevail_v and_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o all_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n and_o also_o where_o the_o like_a punishment_n of_o perjury_n be_v inflict_v for_o speak_v false_o oath_n where_o man_n speak_v truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o oath_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n be_v obtain_v and_o that_o without_o break_v christ_n command_n thus_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n since_o the_o verity_n may_v be_v have_v as_o well_o without_o a_o oath_n none_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o after_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o answer_v matth._n 5_o 34._o and_o james_z 5_o 12._o which_o say_v so_o express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o all_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o interpret_n the_o law_n and_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o word_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o till_o he_o bring_v some_o scripture-proof_n there_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o james_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o say_v except_o you_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o exception_n by_o scripture_n next_o time_n and_o therefore_o till_o he_o do_v so_o his_o affirm_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o christ_n forbid_v no_o more_o than_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n pag._n 525._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o law_n forbid_v idle_a swear_v and_o oath_n in_o communication_n but_o christ_n resumption_n show_v throughout_o that_o chapter_n some_o more_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v plain_a word_n and_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o its_o be_v say_v deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o explication_n or_o comprehensive_a part_n of_o moral_a worship_n i_o deny_v and_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o command_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o idol_n and_o till_o he_o prove_v this_o argument_n found_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_o answer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v n._n 8._o to_o prove_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o command_v of_o god_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v that_o my_o urge_n against_o it_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v pregnant_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v some_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o rise_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v here_o more_o malice_n than_o strength_n of_o reason_n heart_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v in_o the_o old_a test._n because_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o command_n deut._n 24_o v._n 1._o let_v he_o write_v for_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v matth._n 19.7_o that_o moses_n do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o give_v a_o rise_n to_o this_o command_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o then_o make_v the_o application_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o empty_a bluster_n he_o have_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o do_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o divorce_n matth._n 5_o v._n 31_o 32._o show_n christ_n command_v more_o there_o than_o be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n he_o confess_v pag._n 529._o that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o swear_v albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v they_o not_o unlawful_a to_o we_o yet_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o we_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a oath_n christ_n and_n the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v not_o oath_n that_o christ_n say_n very_o very_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o deny_v and_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n asseveration_n be_v oath_n he_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o his_o think_n we_o in_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o rail_a genius_n as_o it_o do_v of_o his_o malice_n in_o catch_v what_o follow_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o paul_n or_o peter_n do_v but_o what_o their_o and_o our_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v not_o say_v by_o i_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o as_o believe_v they_o do_v swear_v or_o that_o their_o word_n be_v oath_n but_o the_o give_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o to_o show_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o thing_n now_o lawful_a and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o have_v their_o fail_n so_o as_o all_o though_o not_o in_o that_o himself_o will_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n his_o 531._o page_n need_v no_o answer_n be_v but_o his_o own_o affirmation_n and_o conjecture_n
sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o better_a lustre_n who_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o homely_a language_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o james_n naylor_n i_o need_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o example_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o show_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o not_o be_v call_v after_o a_o particular_a person_n he_o do_v but_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o quaker_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o be_v a_o embody_v people_n consist_v of_o several_a hundred_o gather_v church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o antinomian_o be_v only_o here_o either_o some_o have_v these_o particular_a notion_n and_o no_o such_o embody_v people_n else_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o antinomian_a church_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o postscript_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o mere_a rail_a assertion_n as_o to_o i_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o suppose_v r._n m._n c._n will_n long_o ere_o this_o appear_v in_o print_n follow_v see_v the_o letter_n follow_v receive_v a_o solid_a and_o grave_a letter_n from_o a_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o which_o may_v make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o iniquity_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o christian_a ingenuity_n abide_v with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o prejudice_n he_o be_v not_o total_o blind_v ¶_o as_o for_o his_o rail_a assertion_n of_o george_n keith_n book_n we_o will_v see_v how_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o word_n their_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o all_o christian_n may_v judge_v how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v it_o blasphemous_a when_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n they_o give_v g._n k_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n full_o i_o desire_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n they_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n and_o show_v how_o g._n k_n word_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a than_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v add_v thus_o g._n k_n position_n which_o j._n b._n and_o r._n m._n c._n two_o eminent_a presbyterian_a preacher_n in_o the_o index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o j._n b_n book_n affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abominable_a head_n of_o quakerism_n be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n his_o assertion_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n we_o desire_v the_o sense_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n upon_o this_o or_o otherwise_o we_o hope_v they_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v offend_v if_o just_o repute_v accuser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o thence_o condemn_v as_o signal_n calumniator_n and_o heretic_n c._n the_o letter_n of_o lillias_n skein_n to_o r._n m._n c._n a_o expostulatory_a epistle_n direct_v to_o robert_n macqvare_fw-la friend_n robert_n macquare_n my_o tender_a love_n and_o sympathy_n be_v great_a towards_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o not_o for_o interest_n espouse_v that_o opinion_n of_o who_o thyself_o be_v one_o thou_o be_v often_o very_a near_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v general_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v more_o embitter_v and_o prejudice_v against_o we_o call_v quaker_n than_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o this_o i_o often_o construct_v to_o flow_v from_o misinformation_n concern_v we_o occasion_n misinformation_n to_o prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n give_v often_o great_a occasion_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o conversant_a among_o we_o whereunto_o your_o be_v so_o shy_n be_v but_o like_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o storm_n see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o thought_n he_o be_v come_v near_o they_o for_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o cry_v out_o through_o fear_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n other_o time_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a prejudice_n many_o have_v against_o we_o answerable_a to_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v to_o drink_v new_a they_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v cause_v i_o bear_v with_o you_o and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a among_o you_o wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o because_o of_o this_o love_n towards_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o more_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n with_o what_o thou_o have_v late_o publish_v for_o though_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o intimacy_n with_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a serious_a season_n with_o both_o of_o we_o as_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thy_o deliverance_n from_o which_o i_o retain_v the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v with_o many_o such_o like_a season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n prepare_v my_o heart_n and_o bend_v his_o ear_n a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o trust_v he_o and_o a_o singular_a engagement_n on_o i_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o immediate_a leading_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n at_o all_o time_n but_o oh_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o read_v thy_o postscript_n to_o john_n brown_n book_n and_o s._n r._n his_o letter_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o be_o astonish_v and_o much_o ashamed_a on_o thy_o behalf_n o_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o so_o many_o year_n affliction_n thou_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o call_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o this_o sinful_a time_n shall_v have_v learn_v no_o more_o conformity_n to_o meek_a lowly_a jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v sure_o none_o who_o read_v thy_o language_n will_v say_v this_o man_n have_v be_v with_o jesus_n but_o rather_o say_v whose-soever's_a company_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n at_o the_o scold_a trade_n and_o be_v therein_o vain_o puff_v up_o rebuke_v r._n m_n exaltedness_n and_o rail_a spirit_n rebuke_v that_o thou_o even_o flee_v aloft_o though_o with_o waxen_a wing_n above_o the_o lowly_a harmless_a meek_a spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o very_o have_v i_o all_o thy_o rhetoric_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o thou_o so_o much_o misimprov'st_a to_o the_o gratify_n of_o that_o which_o need_v more_o to_o be_v crucify_a in_o thyself_o and_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a implicit_o to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o follow_v thy_o example_n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v that_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o thy_o own_o term_n which_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sober_a unprejudiced_a people_n who_o read_v they_o will_v see_v thy_o spirit_n most_o strong_o embitter_v when_o thy_o pen_n be_v so_o dip_v in_o gall._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o one_o rail_a accusation_n against_o thou_o neither_o to_o answer_v many_o thing_n thou_o have_v vent_v against_o the_o lord_n present_a work_n and_o witness_n who_o thou_o despise_v and_o abhor_v more_o than_o dung_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o crowe_v over_o yet_o if_o the_o live_a god_n a_o part_n of_o who_o host_n they_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o least_o of_o they_o instrument_n worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o make_v thou_o feel_v worm_n jacob_n a_o thresh_a instrument_n with_o tooth_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o and_o thresh_v that_o lofty_a malicious_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n that_o breathe_v through_o thou_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n account_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o lay_v some_o thing_n before_o thou_o which_o be_v with_o weight_n upon_o i_o my_o compassion_n be_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o be_v beat_v
they_o hungry_a and_o hardly_o bestead_v for_o many_o year_n feel_v after_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o can_v not_o find_v that_o somewhat_o be_v raise_v in_o i_o that_o word_n and_o report_n can_v not_o feed_v name_n and_o notion_n i_o mind_v little_a but_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v that_o and_o be_v that_o more_o and_o more_o i_o press_v after_o and_o now_o i_o must_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n say_v somewhat_o which_o i_o humble_o mention_v with_o a_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o the_o love_n convincement_n l._n s._n his_o first_o convincement_n power_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o enable_v i_o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v it_o to_o be_v boast_v in_o that_o season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o i_o by_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v merciful_o turn_v i_o from_o all_o that_o ever_o his_o light_n inward_o and_o law_n outward_o have_v condemn_v i_o for_o my_o heart_n also_o do_v bear_v witness_n for_o i_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v know_v will_v please_v he_o i_o be_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o not_o that_o thereby_o i_o be_v seek_v justification_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n justification_n &c_n &c_n this_o bless_a glimpse_n of_o my_o begin_a freedom_n be_v give_v i_o in_o a_o seasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v his_o virtue_n perfect_o to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o vnder-valu_a of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v my_o rule_n then_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o ever_o my_o life_n shall_v answer_v they_o i_o think_v rule_n to_o who_o and_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n they_o honour_v the_o scripture_n most_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o who_o call_v they_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v they_o their_o pattern_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a to_o i_o and_o by_o they_o be_v i_o teach_v not_o to_o walk_v nor_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n the_o spirit_n show_v i_o his_o mind_n in_o they_o and_o then_o i_o see_v in_o his_o light_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n many_o adore_v so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o neither_o can_v my_o experience_n go_v along_o with_o what_o thou_o affirm_v of_o the_o hazard_n of_o converse_n with_o that_o people_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v i_o be_v none_o who_o converse_v with_o they_o i_o be_v never_o at_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n i_o never_o read_v one_o of_o their_o book_n unless_o accidental_o i_o have_v find_v they_o where_o i_o come_v and_o look_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o again_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n i_o join_v with_o they_o quaker_n the_o occasion_n of_o l._n s._n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o quaker_n since_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thou_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v very_o single_o and_o can_v very_o comfortable_o do_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n you_o schoolman_n call_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o my_o desire_n be_v you_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o feel_o acquaint_v with_o whereby_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o my_o soul_n his_o feel_a life_n i_o can_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o hear_v of_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v outward_o though_o i_o believe_v thereby_o he_o purchase_v all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n until_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o i_o may_v possess_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o see_v a_o historical_a faith_n will_v neither_o cleanse_v i_o nor_o save_v i_o if_o that_o can_v save_v any_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o without_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n i_o feel_v i_o need_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v without_o this_o can_v not_o give_v i_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o through_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o my_o eye_n be_v more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n open_v for_o the_o tender-hearted_a samaritan_n have_v pity_n upon_o my_o wound_a soul_n when_o both_o priest_n and_o levite_n pass_v by_o and_o the_o watchman_n rend_v my_o veil_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n nor_o hand_n to_o help_v i_o he_o draw_v near_o and_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n in_o measure_n wherein_o he_o have_v long_o cause_v i_o to_o hope_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o truth_n the_o scripture_n make_v comfortable_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a say_n whereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v if_o evil_a parent_n know_v how_o to_o give_v their_o child_n good_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o who_o ask_v he_o when_o your_o child_n ask_v bread_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o stone_n or_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v you_o give_v they_o a_o serpent_n these_o precious_a scripture_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v open_v up_o and_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n powerful_o and_o seasonable_o in_o say_v be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v time_n above_o number_n before_o and_o since_o have_v make_v i_o set_v to_o my_o seal_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o i_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o watch_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n travel_v in_o spirit_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a daily_o to_o die_v unto_o self_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o i_o become_v a_o passive_a creature_n and_o he_o a_o active_a christ_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n i_o feel_v the_o increase_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o so_o my_o friend_n thou_o have_v here_o by_o some_o touch_v at_o thing_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o far_o thou_o be_v mistake_v concern_v we_o and_o how_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n thou_o represent_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o great_a be_v thy_o sin_n two_o particular_n indeed_o i_o can_v strain_v charity_n so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n own_a and_o the_o scripture_n thou_o think_v do_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o justification_n through_o his_o righteousness_n because_o we_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o of_o a_o more_o universal_a extent_n than_o you_o or_o because_o we_o love_v whole_a christ_n so_o much_o and_o his_o seamless_a coat_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v nay_o we_o dare_v not_o divide_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n neither_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a thing_n yet_o inseparable_a neither_o can_v thou_o think_v we_o make_v void_a the_o scripture_n because_o we_o honour_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a privilege_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o you_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o neither_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o will_v but_o monopolise_v knowledge_n to_o yourselves_o professor_n monopolise_v knowledge_n by_o professor_n and_o intrude_v your_o meaning_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rule_n which_o meaning_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o own_o either_o as_o the_o only_a or_o any_o rule_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o conscience_n answer_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o thousand_o with_o i_o will_v stand_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o all_o thy_o unjust_a reproach_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n shall_v melt_v away_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n before_o who_o
reason_n as_o those_o false_a and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o diabolical_a inspiration_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o divine_a now_o how_o many_o man_n who_o will_v be_v esteem_v philosopher_n be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o false_a likeness_n of_o reason_n judge_v their_o false_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o solid_a ratiocination_n which_o nevertheless_o move_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o reject_v sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a for_o even_o sound_a natural_a reason_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o g0d_n and_o very_o useful_a to_o mankind_n when_o use_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n supernatural_a natural_a reason_n comprehend_v not_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o let_v none_o think_v to_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a kind_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n of_o reason_n we_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o first_o natural_a idea_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o to_o meditate_v therein_o which_o be_v as_o a_o test_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o the_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v if_o they_o contradict_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o also_o when_o any_o one_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n think_v any_o evil_a inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n he_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o natural_a idea_n of_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o pretend_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v they_o for_o no_o true_a divine_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o true_a natural_a idea_n or_o to_o the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o those_o idea_n be_v ready_o and_o easy_o stir_v up_o mind_n the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v most_o clear_a &_o obvious_a to_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a idea_n so_o in_o supernatural_a some_o be_v more_o easy_o raise_v than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n whereby_o they_o be_v gradual_o excite_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o idea_n that_o be_v true_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a and_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o both_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o some_o tender_a and_o gentle_a taste_n oâ—_n god_n love_n and_o goodness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v feel_v to_o contradict_v any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a idea_n which_o be_v clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o either_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v scripture_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n even_o in_o contingent_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n and_o will_v even_o concern_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v evident_o declare_v god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o hosea_n chap_n 1._o say_v plain_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heb._n habakkuk_n also_o say_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v on_o his_o watch_n to_o see_v what_o jehovah_n will_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a â—nspirations_n revelation_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o inward_a â—nspirations_n that_o the_o most_o heavenly_a revelation_n be_v by_o inward_a illustration_n and_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o any_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n such_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o natural_a imagination_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o any_o of_o their_o inward_a natural_a sense_n than_o it_o may_v be_v confess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o come_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o feel_v god_n in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o do_v most_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o from_o these_o superior_a and_o most-inward_a sense_n work_v upon_o the_o low_a and_o less_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o which_o ever_o way_n the_o prophet_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n even_o when_o they_o foretell_v contingent_a truth_n to_o come_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v demonstration_n which_o be_v most-certain_a without_o any_o outward_a miraculous_a demonstration_n and_o that_o frequent_o without_o any_o outward_a miracle_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o many_o prophesy_v where_o there_o appear_v no_o miracle_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v often_o observe_v and_o we_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v do_v believe_v their_o word_n and_o write_n to_o be_v divine_a concern_v contingent_a truth_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v else_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o mere_o humane_a and_o thence_o we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o for_o we_o see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o declare_v prophecy_n as_o reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v of_o any_o outward_a miracle_n as_o that_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o moreover_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v many_o contingent_a truth_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n dream_n divine_a revelation_n by_o dream_n now_o as_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o they_o dream_v by_o a_o real_a perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o by_o inward_a idea_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o perceive_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o divine_a revelation_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n in_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o when_o he_o observe_v his_o wife_n with_o child_n be_v tell_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o i_o will_v know_v to_o which_o of_o joseph_n outward_a sense_n be_v this_o reveal_v or_o what_o miracle_n have_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v which_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o infallible_a application_n to_o mary_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v choke_v his_o reason_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o miracle_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n joseph_n have_v high_o sin_v have_v he_o not_o believe_v this_o revelation_n and_o not_o withstand_v reject_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o according_a to_o thy_o hypothesis_n there_o must_v have_v be_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o how_o false_a this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o apostle_n show_v clear_o corinth_n 2.14_o the_o natural_a or_o animal_n man_n know_v not_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n now_o divine_a revelation_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n spiritual_a the_o outward_a sense_n can_v discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o either_o chief_o or_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o will_v contradict_v the_o apostle_n for_o natural_a man_n yea_o the_o most-wicked_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o true_a and_o exact_a as_o the_o most-god_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v it_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n for_o thence_o it_o abundant_o appear_v that_o this_o discern_v
not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v q._n these_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o god_n that_o which_o make_v a_o minister_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o true_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v such_o maintenance_n maintenance_n as_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o a._n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 5.18_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n q._n i_o perceive_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o saint_n to_o help_v with_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o true_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a ought_v not_o therefore_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v whether_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o or_o not_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o advise_v he_o other_o 18._o 1_o cor_fw-la 9.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o a._n but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o against_o my_o will_n a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o very_o that_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n 35._o act_n 20.33_o 34_o 35._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n yea_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v q._n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v special_a mention_n among_o the_o qualification_n of_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o think_v of_o these_o teacher_n as_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o hire_n yea_o that_o will_v by_o violence_n take_v from_o those_o who_o receive_v no_o spiritual_n from_o they_o be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o else_o say_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o 56.11_o isa._n 56.11_o a._n yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o they_o be_v shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n 8._o quarter_n ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 8._o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o year_n 1675_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o you_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o because_o my_o flock_n become_v a_o prey_n and_o my_o flock_n become_v meat_n to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n because_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n neither_o do_v my_o shepherd_n search_n for_o my_o flock_n but_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v themselves_o and_o feed_v not_o my_o flock_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o make_v my_o people_n err_v that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n 11._o mich._n 3_o 5_o 11._o and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o even_o prepare_v war_n against_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n thereof_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n thereof_o divine_a for_o money_n yet_o will_v they_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o q._n these_o be_v plain_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o none_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n a._n perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n 2.3_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n 11._o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 14_o 15._o even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o private_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o vnrighteousness_n wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n 16._o judas_n 11_o 16._o and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_v word_n year_n 1673_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n q_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a._n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o q_o what_o good_a order_n be_v prescribe_v
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
all_o unto_o salvation_n and_o able_a to_o save_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 2._o stromat_n alex._n clem._n alex._n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cry_v call_v all_o know_v well_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o obey_v that_o none_o may_v have_v a_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n it_o have_v make_v a_o righteous_a call_n and_o require_v but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o the_o selfsame_a in_o his_o warn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o as_o say_v he_o that_o heavenly_a ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n come_v and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o now_o show_v itself_o in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v first_o of_o all_o and_o again_o hear_v therefore_o you_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o hear_v you_o who_o be_v near_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v from_o none_o the_o light_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o shine_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o the_o word_n love_n the_o gather_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o alone_a love_n let_v we_o hasten_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o be_v many_o may_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o one_o alone_a love_n ibid._n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infuse_v into_o all_o but_o principal_o into_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o doctrine_n a_o certain_a divine_a influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o innate_a witness_n worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o of_o itself_o do_v plain_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v most_o near_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o house_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a moses_n declare_v live_v in_o three_o part_n of_o we_o viz._n in_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o true_a badge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o three_o thing_n namely_o in_o counsel_n in_o action_n in_o speak_v and_o again_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o unbelieving_a nation_n receive_v christ_n receive_v light_n receive_v sight_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v right_o know_v both_o god_n and_o man._n word_n the_o enlighten_v word_n the_o word_n that_o have_v enlighten_v we_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o great_a value_n and_o again_o he_o say_v let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v god_n let_v we_o receive_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o those_o infidel_n nation_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n help_v thou_o resist_v and_o flee_v pleasure_n again_o lib._n strom._n 5._o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a acquaintance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o genesis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o inspiration_n and_o paed._n lib._n 1_o cap_n 3_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o lovely_a and_o some_o desirable_a thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o in-breathing_a of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o man_n lib._n 10._o strom._n direct_v man_n unto_o the_o light_n and_o water_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n darken_v or_o dim_v through_o evil_a up-bringing_a and_o learning_n let_v they_o enter-in_a unto_o their_o own_o domestic_a light_n or_o unto_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o truth_n which_o manifest_v accurate_o and_o clear_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v write_v martyr_n just._n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v and_o be_v be_v in_o all_o even_o that_o very_o same_o word_n which_o through_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o same_o viz._n scripture_n and_o most_o religious_o confess_v gent._n auth._n de_fw-fr voc._n gent._n that_o god_n be_v never_o want_v in_o care_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o do_v lead_v by_o particular_a lesson_n a_o people_n gather_v to_o himself_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o no_o nation_n of_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o legal_a command_n in_o service_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v whole_o withdraw_v from_o no_o man_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o because_o albeit_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o void_a of_o the_o presence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o but_o see_v none_o of_o that_o people_n over_o who_o be_v set_v both_o the_o doctrine_n be_v justify_v but_o through_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v question_v but_o that_o they_o who_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n can_v please_v god_n be_v order_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o albeit_o in_o fore-time_n it_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o hide_v yet_o deny_v itself_o to_o no_o age_n be_v in_o virtue_n one_o in_o quantity_n different_a in_o counsel_n unchangeable_a in_o operation_n multifarious_a prop._n iii_o §_o xxiv_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o light_n prove_v seed_n or_o grace_n that_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o many_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o all_o god_n salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o light_n in_o all_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o which_o as_o many_o heathen_n have_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o may_v some_o now_o to_o who_o god_n have_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n impossible_a come_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ._n have_v already_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n give_v to_o all_o during_o which_o salvation_n be_v possible_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v actual_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o save_v grace_n and_o light_n unto_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o and_o in_o they_o and_o place_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o proposition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v prove_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v jesus_n prove_v this_o from_o two_o or_o three_o clear_a scripture-testimony_n and_o remove_v the_o most-common_a as_o well_o as_o the_o more-strong_a objection_n usual_o bring_v against_o it_o our_o theme_n then_o have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o part_n 1_o gospel_n and_o christ_n outward_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n second_o that_o by_o the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o many_o have_v be_v part_v 2_o and_o some_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v outward_o preach_v and_o who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o most_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o part_n 1_o in_o word_n prove_v than_o deed_n the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o which_o will_v fall-in_a in_o the_o next_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o in_o few_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o birth_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o historical_a faith_n in_o he_o see_v many_o have_v that_o and_o firm_o believe_v it_o who_o be_v never_o thus_o renew_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o go_v so_o far_o while_o he_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n as_o
in_o a_o certain_a respect_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n which_o young_a child_n learn_v which_o after_o they_o be_v become_v better_a scholar_n be_v of_o less_o use_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o those_o first_o precept_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o all_o comparison_n halt_v in_o some_o part_n so_o shall_v i_o not_o affirm_v this_o to_o hold_v in_o every_o respect_n yet_o so_o far_o will_v this_o hold_v that_o as_o those_o that_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rudiment_n be_v never_o to_o be_v account_v learned_a and_o as_o they_o grow_v beyond_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o use_n of_o they_o even_o so_o such_o as_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o know_v this_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a may_v safe_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o now_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o implant_v word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o this_o birth_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a seed_n that_o thereby_o this_o birth_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o ascribe_v this_o birth_n to_o this_o seed_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o declare_v of_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o then_o this_o seed_n be_v small_a in_o its_o appearance_n so_o that_o christ_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n matth._n 13.31_o 32._o and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earthy_a part_n of_o man_n heart_n yet_o therein_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wrap_v up_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o they_o give_v way_n to_o it_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o this_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o in_o capacity_n to_o be_v produce_v or_o rather_o exhibit_v according_a as_o it_o receive_v depth_n be_v nourish_v and_o not_o choke_v hence_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a pharisee_n luke_n 17.20_o 21._o who_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v just_o account_v as_o serpent_n and_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o they_o than_o in_o a_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o thirty-fold_n and_o the_o hundred-fold_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o small_a seed_n lie_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n which_o spring_v not_o forth_o because_o it_o want_v nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o great_a tree_n be_v wrap_v up_o potential_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o child_n but_o even_o in_o the_o very_a embryo_n even_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o christ_n within_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o become_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n heart_n in_o that_o little_a incorruptible_a seed_n ready_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v cherish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o man_n worse_o than_o those_o rebellious_a and_o unbelieving_a pharisee_n be_v and_o yet_o this_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o so_o it_o be_v neither_o lo_o here_o nor_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o observation_n that_o this_o be_v know_v but_o as_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v mind_v and_o entertain_v and_o certain_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o because_o this_o light_n seed_n and_o grace_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v and_o so_o much_o overlook_v that_o so_o few_o know_v christ_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o save_v calvinist_n papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o error_n deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v save_v the_o one_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o calvinist_n they_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o eternal_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o low_a insufficient_a useless_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n arminian_o and_o socinian_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o will_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v that_o this_o little_a seed_n this_o small_a appearance_n of_o the_o light_n be_v that_o supernatural_a save_v grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o save_v he_o and_o so_o upon_o they_o be_v verify_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil._n all_o confess_v they_o feel_v this_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o that_o virtue_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v reason_n some_o a_o natural_a conscience_n some_o certain_a relic_n of_o god_n image_n that_o remain_v in_o adam_n so_o christ_n as_o he_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o professor_n in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n so_o do_v he_o now_o in_o his_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n flesh_n the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v many_o despise_v he_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o galilean_a and_o come_v there_o ever_o a_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilea_n and_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o they_o expect_v a_o outward_a deliverer_n who_o as_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n from_o their_o outward_a enemy_n and_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v crucify_a shameful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o this_o appearance_n make_v the_o crafty_a jesuit_n the_o pretend_a rational_a socinian_o and_o the_o learned_a arminian_o overlook_v it_o desire_v rather_o something_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o subtlety_n reason_n and_o learning_n about_o and_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n and_o the_o secure_a calvinist_n they_o will_v have_v a_o christ_n to_o save_o they_o without_o any_o trouble_n to_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o without_o they_o and_o nothing_o or_o little_a within_o while_o they_o mean_v while_n be_v at_o ease_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n secure_a whence_o when_o all_o be_v well_o examine_v the_o cause_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o reject_v this_o light_n light_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o check_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o learnede_a of_o they_o all_o in_o secret_a it_o reprove_v they_o neither_o can_v all_o